Chapter 1

Kaisen’s pov:

It’s hard to pull out anger in me, really hard. It’s one of my strengths because I always go into things level and I never let emotions take over or think for me. It’s rare for anyone to plug out that kind of emotion but right now, one mother fucker might have reached that part.

I did everything in me to keep calm, on the outside I might actually look so calm and approachable. I like being approachable, it makes everyone drop their guard only to be met with something worse than they had anticipated for.

I licked my teeth and took in a deep breath, wondering what I should do. Walk away and look all weak and pathetic or attack this motherfucker and show him who exactly I am?

I know my best choice is the first one. I wasn’t gonna start any certain war between our families after things have just settled down from our parent’s generation.

Before that both families hated each other. Our generation didn’t get to experience that hate as it was over but I heard the stories. The deaths that happened, both families fighting to be the greatest until they cut a line through it and decided that it would be better is they are both great than throw each other on the ground.

That was the common ground. Anyone who was alive at that time can tell you the kind of hell everyone went through and due to the balance and agreement between the families everything works great. The economy was brought back to its feet and I was not going to risk it in a second.

I stormed away my heart trying to make me stay yet my head had already decided. I walked into my car throwing the gifts I had in my hand into the passenger seat before driving off.

I kept a clear head until I got home. “Prepare the gun range.” I commanded while walking into my room, taking off the tight shirt. I put on another shirt and walked out with it unbuttoned, showing off my toned abs as I headed straight into the rink.

It was filled with various firearm. One of every kind with endless bullets and some guards standing close by waiting for reload. “Get Adam on the phone.” I ordered while picking up the ear protection to drown out the gun noise then started firing.

It was all aimless because I was trying to release my pent-up anger in here rather than practice. I handed the empty gun back before being handed a bigger gun and I aimed straight at the dummies. By the time it was over the dummy was in half.

I took off the headsets when I saw one guard handing me my phone. Adam was on the phone “I have news.” I spoke while walking towards the window. “You’re not going to believe who I caught fucking my girlfriend.”

“Anna was cheating on you?” He gasped.

“Besides the point, Adam. It is a Delano.”

“Which Delano?”

“How many Delanos are there? You think it was the Don Delano that fucked my seventeen-year-old girlfriend?” If that was the case I would have killed the grandpa.

“So Rhys dude?” He scoffed. “Guy is a loser how did he manage to get a hold of your girlfriend?”

“I’m questioning her standards or he deliberately seduced my girl to mess with me.” I have been thinking about a lot, like why would Rhys go for my girl? I understand she is hot and all but everyone knows who she is with and that is me. “Guy is searching for something in me, I almost went in and shot both of them.”

“I know you didn’t, the control you have surprises me.” It does surprise me too. I should have walked in yet I walked away and let them enjoy their session to the fullest. “I would have died with a bitch if they messed with my Mia.”

“Your lack of control surprises me.” I fired back, we were like complete opposites. He is easy to anger and easy to throw punches, I always pull him back so we don’t get into conflicts that we would lose. I like to be strategic with everything before I take a step forward. “We are gonna watch this dude and see what he up to, I want to know why he is fucking my girl and how many times they meet.”

“Can I call Jay?”

“Yes and tell him to bring his car, the ugly shit might finally have a job.” I hung up when I heard Adam laugh, Jay has the oldest car I have ever seen. The reason he keeps it is because it’s an old car but the shit breaks down almost every second.

At least it’s unrecognizable and I don’t think any Delano knows it. He has been fixing the car for almost a month now and it has just started working two days ago, guess its job is finally here.

I walked into the bathroom attached to the range. I showered and my clothes were brought to me. Pulling on a casual blue jeans, a shirt, sneakers, a cap, and some sunglasses I left my place to Jay’s.

Since he is gonna be driving us we might as well meet him at his. It was a ten-minute ride and once I got there they were both waiting for me. I looked at Jay’s car and shook my head. “Don’t look at it like that. This is a legend, if it worked it would be more expensive than your new model cars.”

“You’re not poor, why act and look so cheap?” His father is one of the richest people in the country, we are all rich yet his taste in almost everything screams cheap.

“I like a simple life.”

“I will make sure your coffin is made out of the cheapest wood. My parting gift from you.” I put on my shades while opening his car door, the thing creaked as if it was holding onto life itself.

“Actually I like to be cremated so I don’t take up space.”

“Shut up man.” Adam chimed in, patting his shoulder while getting in the back of Jay’s car.

“You all call me cheap but guess which un-named car you’re using. The cheap one!!” Our cars have our names on the back, they indicate who is around so they are not good with spying shit, and since this was a personal matter I had to handle it without family cars.

They would have worked better than this old shit. “This is not a flex man.” I replied, watching him struggle to start the thing that was half dead and hardly holding on. The car took three full minutes to start only to make us shake as if we had entered a massage parlor which would be better than the noise that accompanied whatever this was.

“They are going to spot us in seconds, this car is loud,” Adam commented and  I turned to him.

My taste in cars would be hurt but a cheap one for this purpose was needed “Should we go buy a car?” I suggested, getting over this shit hole but then it decided to start working….surprise.

“Faith guys, you don’t always need new things. Life is about enjoying what you have, it’s the satisfaction.” Is he going to become a prophet or something? Sometimes I worry for my friend here.

Adam looked at him disgusted then added, “Um no, new things give me satisfaction.” I held out a high five to him. That is how shit works, you like it get it. It disturbs you throw it away and get a new thing. I wish it worked like that with love.

“Why are you my friends? You never care about anything I say.” Jay spoke while taking a turn this thing screamed to be let go.

“If we weren’t you would be bullied.” I laughed, high-fiving Adam once again. He would indeed be bullied. His strong love and care for simple useless things would make him weird but since he walks with the Hill family no one dares to say a word.

“Stop the car.” If it should be called a car. He parked it on the side of the road. I checked my watch, it’s been one hour since I left and this bitch is getting out now. Anna was nowhere to be found, she didn’t come out to say goodbye to him like she does with me.

So they both know that what they are doing is wrong but they continue to do it. I held my thumb between my teeth lightly biting on it, we have been together for a year now. When did this start? How long have they been together?

“I need to get someone to follow his every move.”

Chapter 2

Rhys pov:

“Is all of this really necessary?” I asked Riley, who keeps passing more bags and boxes to our bodyguards.

“You think I’d do this if it wasn’t?” She rolled her eyes as she continued to throw more clothes into the basket.

I sighed. “Of course not.” I lied with a smile on my face.

She held two dresses up. “Pink or blue?” I pointed to the pink one.

I glanced at my watch. “I’m going to go step outside for a second.” She waved me off, not caring.

I walked out of the store and immediately lit a cigarette. “ Dios mío (my god).“ I mumbled, inhaling the smoke. Pregnant ladies give you the biggest fucking headache.

Riley is my older sister. She’s pregnant with her first child and of course it’s twins. Thankfully she’s engaged already to millionaire, Alex Renteria. He’s a regular CEO of a tech company and offered me a job when I graduated seeing as I’m kind of a tech nerd to put it lightly.

Alex is a cool guy I guess. He seems like he’s always on guard ever since he found out that he was engaged to the daughter of Sylvester Delano aka my father.

He’s a big name in the mob business and feared to anyone who knows his name, even the ones who don’t. If I’m being completely truthful he doesn’t scare me. I just do what he says to save myself a headache….and nose bleed but we don’t talk about that.

Before I could finish the cigarette, my best friends, Sage and Khari walked over to me. “Finally.” I rolled my eyes, though they couldn’t see through my sunglasses.

I have heterochromatic eyes and didn’t have time to put on a contact. I wear glasses 75% of the time. When I’m not wearing glasses I have a blue contact in.

Sage took the cigarette out of my mouth and put it in his. “What’s up?” I’m not even surprised he did that. He smokes almost as much as me, if not more.

We’ve been friends pretty much all of our lives. He comes from a mafia family as well and his dad is my dad’s third in command. Naturally we spent a lot of time together and have grown closer. Khari and I were the first people he came out to when he was fourteen.

Khari will be my second in command when I finally take over the business and I couldn’t find anyone more perfect for that job. While Sage is more of a torture kind of guy, Khari specializes in weapons. He knows weapons inside and out and for some strange reason spends his free time either looking for a new person to take to bed or taking apart guns.

I don’t like to involve myself in his sex life though. I hear he’s into some weird shit.

I looked back at the shop where my sister was. “I need you to get me the fuck out of here.”

Khari laughed. “And how do you expect us to do that?”

“I don’t know think-” I was cut off by my sister screaming in excitement. It took everything in me not to roll my eyes.

She ran as fast as a pregnant lady could and gave Khari a hug. Sage immediately stomped on the cigarette and blew the smoke out, fanning the cloud.

“I’m so glad you two are here! You guys can help me decide!” She grabbed Khari’s hand, dragging him in the store. Khari grabbed Sage’s hand and Sage grabbed mine. We all ended up back in this stupid ass store when all I wanted to do was go home. I mentally cursed Alex as his fuck ass business meeting.

I groaned as we were back on the baby isle. “Pink or blue?” She held up two dresses again.

“Blue.” They both said simultaneously.

“I like the flowers in blue. The baby would look like a true princess.” Sage nodded. They don’t even know the gender yet.

“That’s what I was thinking!” Riley screamed in excitement.

I typed in a code that would have my phone ring in exactly five minutes. I can’t take this shit no more. My day has already been shit.

I went to Anna’s house and finished her twice but I didn’t cum not once. Which fucking sucks because at this point it’s been damn near a month. I think my dick is broken and yes I will cry about it.

My phone went off and I pretended to answer it. “Hello?……Now?” I sighed. “Okay.” I looked at Khari and Sage. “The Don wants to have a meeting…now.” I walked out of the store as they said their goodbyes.

They were quick to follow me. As soon as we were out of sight of the store I stopped with a sigh. “I swear your patience is getting thinner and thinner by the day.” Khari said, shaking his head. It only took a second for him to realize the phone call was fake.

“It is.” I pulled out a cigarette. “My dick is broken.”

“Broken how?”

“Broken like I haven’t came in a month.” Their eyes widened.

“Who have you been sleeping with?”

“Anna.” I shrugged.

“Annalise?!” Khari yelled causing me to cover his mouth and look around.

“Yes Annalise shut the fuck up.” I gritted out.

“Everybody knows she is Kaisen Hill’s girl.” Sage scolded.

I glared at him despite the fact I was wearing glasses. “I know whose girl she is.”

“And you still fuck with her? You bold motherfucker.”

I shrugged. “She came onto me and I only go to her for stress relief. Though lately I’ve just been getting stress added on.”

“Fucking her is like fucking Kaisen.” Khari sook his head.

“He probably came inside her and not even an hour later you stuck your dick in it.” Sage laughed.

“That’s karma for your ass.”

“Okay whose side are you on?” I asked, getting irritated.

“Yours always but-”

“No buts, help me fix my dick.” They laughed like a bunch of immature children. “You’re children I don’t know why I asked.”

“I’m- sorry.” Khari laughed. “It’s-” he laughed even harder, unable to get a full sentence out.

“Yeah yeah laugh it up.” I rolled my eyes again.

“Speak of the devil and she shall appear….in Chanel?” Sage said confused.

“Yeah no I’ve never heard that saying.” Khari rolled his eyes and pointed to a group of girls. I looked over there and in the middle of those girls was Annalise fucking Wilson. She wore a pink plaid two piece skirt set and white heels. Fuck did she look amazing. It was much different from the red lingerie she was wearing a few hours ago.

“Rhys…I didn’t expect to run into you today.” Her and her friend group approached us.

“What do you do on the days you do expect to run into me?” I asked, licking my lips.

Her eyes darted to my lips. “Be mentally prepared for your sarcasm of course.” She smiled. I could see the lust behind her eyes.

“I’ll see you tomorrow…yeah?”

“Tomorrow?” She looked at me like I just revealed we were having sex.

“English, love. We have English together.” I smiled, amused at how she was clearly freaking out.

“Right…bye.” She and her friends ran off, you could hear her friends teasing her.

“How come I’ve never noticed you two were flirting until after I found out you guys were hooking up?” Khari said, his eyes still on the group of girls.

I shrugged. “You also didn’t notice your shirt was backwards until I told you…which was just yesterday.”

“Oh fuck you!” He shoved me.

Chapter 3

Kaisen’s pov:

Another school day and my eyes couldn’t help but still follow Rhys. He and Anna try to hide their affair really well, in public they hide it then fuck privately…if the school bathrooms could be called private.

At this point all I want to know is how long this affair has been going on. Did it start before me or after me? Anna is a very beautiful girl, a lot of people would want her but I had beat everyone there first, what I didn’t expect was for this to happen.

Me to get cheated on. The thought made me scoff, I have been holding it in for the entire weekend but right now it was pulling at all my plugs. She was giving him googly eyes the entire time in class. I sit at the back left corner and Rhys sits at the right, her head would glance at him. I was fuming.

It almost made me believe she was in love, she has not looked at me not once since I entered the class. I stood up fighting everything in me to not lash out. I walked out Jay and Adam followed. “Was it always that obvious?” Adam asked behind me.

“Is it because we know that it became obvious or was it always this obvious?” I tried to drown their words out. This was straining on my patience. I fuckin loved her, yes we might not have survived college but in high school not even a year later she is cheating.

“Babe..Kais.” I turned back to see her run towards me in her heels that brought out her long sexy legs. She was in the clothes that we chose together, we do that a lot. We shop we have fun, we made a great couple.

“Hi.” I smiled while chasing the two away. “Long weekend?”

“Yeah, didn’t see you much then here you are running out of class.” She wrapped her hand around my back and tried to pull me into a kiss but I pushed back with a smile.

“I always skip class.”

“ We always skip class.“ She tried again but I pushed back “What is the matter? Give me a morning kiss.”

“Didn’t Rhys give you enough?” I said with no hint of anger at all, like I was okay or making peace with it but I definitely wasn’t. She took a step back with fear coating her eyes, I pulled her by the arm getting her back in my chest. “In the bathroom Anna?” I asked. “I valued you better than that.”

“Listen to me, it just happened.”

“Don’t give me excuses…how long?” I sneered, my anger peeking through.

“Not long, we met in a club and one thing led to another. It just happened.” I stepped back, irritated with her scent at this point. Hearing her words brought out all the anger I was holding down. If I stayed I would actually do something I would regret. “I got lonely and he was there.” She spoke in a nonchalant tone. “It’s not like I don’t still like you cause I-”

“Like me?” What happened to I Love You?

“I like you and Rhys.”

“Don’t…” I inhaled sharply then stormed out before I could kill her. Did she just compare me to him? She likes us. She likes me and him.

Did I even hear that correctly coz it could have been the truth? I reached the parking lot and held onto my car hood anger seeping through my entire soul. I felt like killing someone right now, my patience was getting so low.

Fucking my family’s enemy is one thing, liking him is entirely humiliating and something I won’t stand for at all. “I’m gonna kill him!” I growled while punching the hood.

“What went down?”

“She likes him…no, no, no, no, no, no, no, she liked us both . Me and that fucker. I, Kaisen Hill on the list of the people she likes with Rhys fuckin Delano. I shouldn’t be in a list, I should be the one and only. No one puts me on a fucking list, not even Annalise would make me steep that low. The thought alone is humiliating and degrading. She is not just cheating by the body but also by the soul…she is adding on me. What do I fuckin lack? I am Kaisen Hill!!” I hit the hood again. “I don’t get added on!” I looked in a distance. “I need you two to bring Rhys to me, make sure he doesn’t know who it is that kidnaps him.”

I didn’t want to start a war with his family but I was also not going to sit back and watch as he enjoyed my girl without any consequences. “I will get some people for you” Adam knew some people he could buy to do this for us without involving my family into it.

I pulled my car door and drove off the school grounds. I knew the job would be done fairly soon. We have been following him and he doesn’t have that many hidden movements, always in the open. He only had guards when he went shopping with his sister.

The rest of the time he was with his friends, hanging out. I walked back home while pulling my coat off feeling the heat on my skin. I stopped when a figure caught my attention. “Dad.” I walked over to him surprised to see him home. “What are you doing here?”

“Do you want me to go back?” I smiled while leaning my head to the side still taking him in. He was indeed here. I walked over and pulled him into a hug.

“When did you get back?” I asked while stepping back taking in his grey hair and wrinkles on his face. This sickness has made him so weak, not like the man I used to know…strong and a fighter.

“Minutes ago, your mom will be in soon.” He walked with his stick to a chair. I watched his slow steps and I felt pained just by watching.

“Are you sure you should be back?” I leaned on the counter closer to his chair so that our faces were only inches from each other. “Was the treatment successful?”

He nodded and was about to open his mouth when my phone started ringing. I looked at the caller ID. Adam. I picked up while taking a few steps from Dad. “Better be important Adam.”

“We got him.” I was immediately reminded of who he was talking about. I felt a sense of happiness of having a Delano in my arms.

My dad’s face flashed at the corner of my eye, we were definitely not ready to go into another war with the Delanos. This should be secretly dealt with. “Listen, I am busy right now I can’t show up but give him a good beating then throw him whenever.” I hung up without getting a response, trusting Adam with such a job.

He can deal with it in a very short time. I walked back to my father. “What are you up to?”

“Nothing.” He gave me a look of distrust making me laugh in surprise “It’s me Kaisen, you know me.”

“That’s the thing, I know you.” He looked at me for about a full second. “Let me hope you still know how to keep yourself in line.”

“Always, just trust me.”

“I do.” He stood up with his stick and started making his way towards their bedroom. I held my hands under my chin wondering if beating up Delano was a way to go. My dad needs peace like the one we’ve heard all these years. One mistake out of anger shouldn’t trigger it.

A message came just then and a picture of Rhys bloody body appeared. This mother fucker deserves it, he should learn where to stick and not stick his dick.

Chapter 4

Rhys pov:

I’m not entirely sure what happened. One minute I’m in the locker room getting dressed for track and the next I’m tied up in a dimly lit basement getting beat. I was kicked and stomped over and over until I got knocked out. I don’t remember much from there but I woke up an alley bleeding out.

I had to bring myself back home, It’s been a few hours and I am still mad as fuck. I was in pain but my anger was enough to wash all the pain away. I punched the wall, needing some way to release this anger I was feeling. I want to know who dared to fucking kidnap me and do this to me, who dared to do such a thing because once I find or touch them they are dead.

I opened my computer and hacked into our school security cameras. Someone definitely hacked the cameras. You can see them going in but not going out.

I grabbed the nearest thing and threw it out of anger. The glass shattered against the wall causing Khari and Sage to run in the room with guns in hand.

Khari picked up a piece of glass, putting his gun away. “Bad day?” He looked at me.

I huffed. “I don’t know you tell me!” I pointed at my black eye.

Sage grabbed my face. “What happened?”

I pushed his hand away. “Some fuck kidnapped me.” I motioned to the men on the screen. I looked at them. “And where the fuck were you two?”

“I-”

“I- nothing! You’re supposed to be my right and left hand and you let me get kidnapped? In broad daylight no less!”

“We were outside stretching for track, the sport you made us sign up for.”

I pulled out a cigarette and lit it. I’m supposed to be quitting because I am running track but the stress in my life makes that damn near impossible. Case in point.

“You’re right.” I nodded. I turned around and ran the faces through my facial recognition. I stood up while it was loading. “Let’s go.”

We went downstairs to our home gym. I think this might be the only thing I’ll miss about this house, seeing as I’ll be moving out soon. I want to live in my own house with Khari and Sage, which is currently getting built right now.

I motioned to the treadmill. “Run. Run until I get tired of looking at you.” They might be my best friends but I’m still their boss. This was strictly business. Right now they didn’t let their best friend get kidnapped, they let their boss get kidnapped and I’ll make sure that never happens again.

They looked at me and ran nevertheless. “I’m so-” Sage spoke.

“No. From now on if I’m out of your sight for more than an hour come look for me. Midnight is available 24/7 and I’m damn sure you know how to contact him.” Midnight is our hacker. When I don’t want to do something he does it. Or when I’m too busy to do it. He trained with the same teacher as me and he might just be a bit better but no one dares to admit that.

“Yes sir.” Khari said, trying to control his breathing as he ran. I upped the speed on both treadmills.

“Thirty minutes on this.” I said, setting it to the highest setting. “When you’re done, go to the basement. You’ll be target practice for the new members.” I paused. “Unless you can give me a good reason as to why I was kidnapped and now have bruises all over my body.”

“Maybe Kaisen found out about Anna.” Sage said, damn near breathless.

I looked at him. “I’ll look into it. You better hope I figure it out in thirty minutes or your ass is grass.” I said, walking out of the gym.

I’ve never thought about Kaisen finding out about Anna and I. Well there is no ‘and I’ since we’re not dating and only fuck buddies. Then again it’s been damn near a month and if he’s just now finding out, he’s dumber than I thought.

Even if he is just finding out, why didn’t he do the job himself? I walked back into my room and looked at my computer. The facial recognition was done and picked up the two guys, Cody Black and James Sledge. They were just normal street thugs who would never dare attack me unless someone big or money was behind it.

Without asking Khari and Sage for their help I drove to the streets and searched for these guys. Cody Black. I kept on looking at their pictures as my car passed through all the street junkies, after not finding who I was searching for I went to where expensive junkies go.

They obviously got paid so I bet they are around here. My eyes landed on James. I got out of the car with my gun in hand, his friends tried to warn him but I had already reached him. I took hold of his collar pulling him away from his friends who did nothing to stop me even without being threatened as if they knew this problem was not theirs to solve.

I took James to my car pushed him onto the hood and asked him who sent him, my gun pointed at his chin. He shook before spilling who sent him. “Adam.” Kaisen’s right hand. I threw him to the side. I had no fault with him. I only had fault with the person that sent him to give me a black eye.

I could throw something. I drove back home, fighting to keep my anger at bay. Why would Kaisen attack me? Did he think I wouldn’t find out if he used street junkies? I’m one of the best hackers in this business and I am not him. What was this even about? We are rivals but we have never attacked each other. Is this about Anna? Did he find out so now he decided to attack me thinking I wouldn’t know it was him? It doesn’t take me a month to track someone, the longest that it’s taken is a week. This time they attacked me.

I’m going to kill him. I walked back to the gym. “You were right. It was Kaisen.” I grabbed a weight and threw it at the mirror, shattering it in the process.

“Calm down.” Khari said, still running on the treadmill.

“Calm down? Calm down?! There is no fucking calm! He kidnapped me! I’m going to kill him!” I yelled.

“No! You can’t. He belongs to the Hill family. I understand that you’re our boss and all, but you have us as your right and left hand because of situations like this. Killing Kaisen Hill will start a war.” Sage said, not breaking eye contact even as he ran.

His words calmed me down though. I needed to hear right now. “Okay. Get off the treadmill. We’re kidnapping him.” I need a drink.

“We can’t kidnap him.”

“Yes we can and we will.”

“We can’t and we won’t.” Sage said through gritted teeth.

I stepped to him. “Sage Ash Sawyer. He kidnapped me. Do you understand how disrespectful that is?” I asked. He clearly doesn’t.

He pushed me back. “I’m not only telling you as a friend, but as your third in command. Back the fuck up. Sit the fuck down. Calm the fuck down and stay the fuck away from Kaisen Hill before you start a mob war.”

“I’m not only telling you this as your friend, but your boss. We’re kidnapping Kaisen Hill.”

Khari shook his head. “He’s right Rhys. Attacking Kaisen will start a war.”

“He kidnapped me. Is that going over your heads? He attacked me first.”

“You had it coming! You slept with his girlfriend.” Sage yelled.

“She came onto me!”

“You still had it coming!” Khari finally raised his voice. “You cannot keep playing victim. Calm the fuck down.”

I took a deep breath, pacing the room. “Okay. I won’t kidnap him, but I will get revenge for my fucking face.” This is why I had these two as my second and third in command. They tell me like it is, not caring that anybody else would be dead the second they spoke to me like that.

“Okay.” Khari sighed. “What’s the plan?”

Chapter 5

Kaisen’s pov:

Seeing a bruised Rhys early in the morning at school was a relief in my heart. Yeah, they got him good and not even his shades could hide how fucked up his face was. I just wish they ruined it more than that.

He has no limp and that is a disappointment of some sort. I was about to look away when he lifted his shades looking directly at me. I clicked my tongue while making a gun gesture shooting at him with a wink and a smile out of spite. Bitch.

I walked away with Adam and Jay beside me. “Why did you do that?” Jay asked.                                  

“Because I wanted to.” I hummed whilst sliding in a gesture of dancing. I am so happy. I beat up a Delano. He had it coming for fucking my girl.

“Don’t you think that will let him know we did it?” I looked at Adam.

“Oh, he knows.” I smiled while walking backwards. “Have you seen Cody or James?” I slightly tilted my head when they said no. “Which means he got them and with that look he gave me earlier he knows. I know it’s stinging him like a bitch.”

“Shouldn’t you be worried?” Jay, being the baby he is spoke. I opened the door to the boxing gym where I spend my morning sessions.

“Nah, what is he gonna do? Kidnap me?” I laughed. “I’m Kaisen fucking Hill. He can’t do shit.” I walked into my lockers and changed into my gym clothes. When I walked out I couldn’t see neither Jay nor Adam anywhere. I smiled at Rhys while walking closer. The shades were off now and his bruise shown clearly. I still could not see my friends anywhere. “Good for you to take out the witnesses.” I taunted. “Is that how you picked up my girl?”

“No, actually we did it in plain sight.” He smiled as if he was recalling the memory.

“Nah, you were both hiding like pussies. Always sneaking around as if you’re on a timer. It was obvious she was ashamed of you.” I don’t make the rules. She showed me around and she sneaked around with him.

He laughed. “Ashamed? No. She decided to do the sneaking around shit because she knows I fuck better than you.” He stepped closer.

I laughed even harder. “A woman never hides a man that satisfies her.”

“She does when her ‘boyfriend’s’” he put the word in air quotes like it had no meaning. “Ego is as fragile as glass. She wants me.” He looked me up and down. “I’m sure she already told you that though.”

“She can have you.” I was now face to face with him, riled up but trying to keep it down. “How does it feel picking up my trash?”

“I don’t know, how does it feel having the girl you said you loved want me?” He bit his lip. “My dick is better.” He stepped closer so we were chest-to-chest as well. “She approached me…she wants me.” The look in his eyes showed how amusing he found this.

Before I knew it I punched him square in the face. “You have the nerve to speak to me like that after sleeping with my girl? You lowlife bitch.” I was sneering at him. “You lack not only morals but manners and respect. Watch who you’re speaking to before you open your mouth again or I will shut it for you.”

He punched me in my mouth. “You don’t know me Kaisen so stop talking like you do. You’re so fucking pussy whipped that you’re willing to start a war over a girl who never loved you.” He punched me again. “You’re fucking pathetic.”

I held my mouth that was bleeding now. I inhaled while getting closer to him once again. “You slept with my girl, obviously you lack morals and that speaks volumes about you. You are the desperate loser willing to bed another man’s girl.”

“Ever thought that maybe you weren’t satisfying her? You treat her like an accessory. No wonder she came to me.” He smiled. “Pun intended.”

Ha…this bitch. “Oh…she didn’t come to you because you were anything special. You were just available and available things are always accessories that could be thrown away in a second. Like you.” I pushed him and he stumbled back. “Pun intended.”

“Is that what she told you?” He smirked. There wasn’t a hint of anger in his eyes.

“She doesn’t need to.” I looked him up and down. “But the way I see you…you’re usable but not reusable.” I sighed. “I give her a couple weeks and she is done with you.”

“The way I see you…you’re pathetic and delusional.” He smiled. “The big bad Kaisen Hill does nothing but whine about how the love of his life cheated on him and he can’t accept it.” He pouted mockingly.

Sometimes my anger just snaps. This is one of those moments. I snapped that I punched him, we went to the ground and I kept on punching him even if he put his hands up as a guard. I kept punching down just as hard. He is a fuckin bitch and I will remind him who he is talking to.

He kneed me in the stomach and took my second of weakness as an advantage. He got on top of me and punched me just as hard as I punched him. I used my legs and pushed him away, he fell a few feet from me and just as I was about to attack him again Adam and Jay ran in so did his friends. “Kaisen calm down.” Adam spoke while holding me back.

I wasn’t fighting them but my glare was on Rhys. “Stay in your lane, you hear me Rhys, stay in your fuckin lane!”

“I’m going to fucking kill him.” He practically growled, running towards me but his friend grabbed his shirt. “Sage if you don’t let me go right now you’re next!” His other friend stood in front of him, blocking me from Rhys line of vision. He pushed Rhys back so that we were a good distance apart.

“Let me go” I growled at them, they shouldn’t be holding me. They should be leading that scumbag out of here right fucking now. “Get that scumbag out of my gym before I throw up.” I walked away without getting a glimpse at Rhys or his friends.

“Anna will be riding my dick tonight I guarantee!” He yelled as his friends pushed him out of the gym.

“We will see who she will be sleeping with…you will be left with my scraps!!” I yelled back just as the door was banged closed. Adam tried to touch me but I warned him, I was beyond angry that I could snap at any second right now.

I walked back into the lockers and held onto them, trying so hard to not snap. Who does that bitch think he is? Maybe I should go back and punch him so I can show him how to respect me and my name.

I scoffed. Did he just say he is going to sleep with Anna tonight? I would rather die than let that happen. “Get me my phone.” I ordered without looking at them. My phone was in my hands within seconds.

I unlocked it sending, Anna a text telling her to come to my house tonight. Now who will you fuck tonight Rhys, cause it won’t be my girl. “Are you okay?” Jay spoke.

“I am now.” I smiled while looking at them. “I spent my anger out but I have a question, how was he able to snap you two in seconds?” I understood if it was Jay, the guy is as weak as a leaf but I expected Adam to be better than that. We are at the same level of strength, his father made sure of that since he would need it depending on his family and their line of work.

“Man I don’t know.”

I sighed, this was my bullshit to deal with. “Anyway.” I smiled, clearing the awkward air. I tend to get mad over silly situations but I decided to not be over this since something big needed my attention. “Today I am going to be with Anna so that bitch doesn’t get to see her.” I looked at my phone. “I should prepare a dinner at my place.”

“Why are you still…trying to get her?”

“She is my girl.” Man Jay never gets it, he is a move-on kind of guy but I hold a grudge. I am Kaisen, if I let things go then it means they weren’t that big but this is huge. I will take Anna back and make sure Rhys is left all empty and dry. “And it will stay like that so that bitch learns not to mess with Kaisen Hill.”

Chapter 6

Rhys pov:

I was fucking livid. Kaisen thinks he can come in and do whatever he wants. First he kidnaps me then he has the nerve to point a finger gun at me? I’m going to fucking kill him.

I had already went to Anna’s house and she wasn’t there. I was going to keep my promise of Anna riding my dick. Of course he ran scared and got to her before I could.

I tracked Anna’s phone and was lead to a really fancy penthouse. I’m not surprised that the place was heavily guarded, but the guards were amateurs and could be taken out without me breaking a sweat.

I walked in the house like I owned it. All confidence, no fear. Anna was wearing a beautiful dress that hugged her body perfectly. She sat at a table with Kaisen in front of her they smiled and laughed like the perfect couple.

I cleared my throat. “I see you didn’t save a spot for me.” I said with fake sadness in my voice.

Kaisen stood up with a look of pure shock right before anger took over. “What the fuck are you doing in my house?”

“You invited me…remember?” I walked closer.

“What is going on?” Anna looked between us as she took steps away but our eyes were on with each other.

“When did I-uh…now you’re a stalker? What did I expect from someone like you? Integrity?” He scoffed.

I doubled over in laughter. “Wait- wait so-” I laughed. “So it’s okay for you to kidnap me but it’s not okay for me to do something in return?” I laughed even harder. “That’s fucking insane!”

“Kaisen-”

“Keep your mouth shut.” He snapped at Anna. “This was all your fault, you couldn’t keep your pants on for this loser.” He pointed at me with disgust as if just my sight would kill him. “Why him, like me…me Kaisen Hill for this…Delano. This nasty rat.” He spewed my name with utter disgust.

“I told you baby, my dick’s better.”

“Is that all you can show for yourself? You call that a boost, an ego for your manhood, a dick is a dick but to know how to please someone is entirely different and I know you can’t differentiate the two.” He raised his hand pausing me from saying anything. “Now leave my goddamn house before they throw you out like the complete trash you are.”

“Throw me out.” I crossed my arms. “This will be entertaining.”

He picked up his phone. “Get everyone close by and come throw this trash out of my house.” He hung up.

“Kaisen you don’t need to be like this. “

“Anna, you lost your right to speak the minute you downgraded to something like this.”

I grabbed Anna’s hand and pulled her away from him. “Are you okay princess?” She nodded as a I wiped a tear off her face. I pulled her into a hug and she sobbed in my arms. I lifted a middle finger to Kaisen, surprised he hasn’t attacked. He has more patience than me.

“So you’re going with him?” He licked his upper lip as if holding onto his last straw. “Oh go on, I guess I was holding onto a Delano slut without my knowledge. Trying to forgive you for slipping up with this inhumane being.” he laughed sarcastically. “I Kaisen Hill will not stoop so low. Take it and you out of my apartment.”

“Go wait for me in the car.” I whispered in her ear before kissing her cheek. “I hope you sleep well tonight knowing that she chose a ‘lowlife Delano’ over a ‘high and mighty Hill’.” I looked him up and down with a smile. “I know I will.”

“Oh, I will sleep soundly knowing a Delano was the second option after a Hill threw her out.”

“Still as delusional as ever.” I shook my head with a smile. “Sweet dreams, baby.” I blew him a kiss before turning to leave. I heard shattering as I walked out the door.

I got in my car with Anna in the passenger seat. “Wha- what happened?”

“It’s not important.” I said, starting the car and driving off.

“It is! He’s my boyfriend! I love him!” She sobbed.

I scoffed. “If you loved him you wouldn’t have cheated. You love what he can do for you. Truth is you’ll never be satisfied. Having two future mob bosses of rival families fighting over a girl is insane.”

“I- I wasn’t-”

I shook my head. “It doesn’t matter. What’s done is done. I suggest you lie low before he actually sends someone to kill you.” I glanced at her, seeing nothing but pure fear in her eyes.

“No- no he wouldn’t-”

I rolled my eyes. “He’s a powerful man. I might not be scared of him but you should be. He could kill you without even lifting a finger. Think about that.” I parked in front of her house, turning to her.

She looked at me absolutely terrified. “Help me.” She muttered.

I reached over and tucked her brunette hair behind her ear. I lifted her chin, making her look at me. “Our relationship ends here.” Her brown eyes widened, even more tears falling. “You’re on your own from here on out. I’m not willing to start a war over you.”

She’s not worth it. She hasn’t made me cum in weeks and getting involved with someone like Kaisen isn’t smart. I know that but he’s so full of himself, thinking he’s better than everyone else. I can see why my great great great great grandfather didn’t like the Hills if they’re all like this.

Somebody needs to put him in his place, but I’m not going to keep dragging Anna into it. I’m also not willing to start a war….again. We both got our lick back and this should be the end of it.

“Have a nice life.” I kissed her on the cheek. I watched as she walked into the house before I drove off. This is the end of all of that meaningless fighting over a girl….right?

Chapter 7

Kaisen’s pov:

I trashed my entire house after they left, even if I failed to handle my anger I was still livid. By the time security came in, I shot three of them. They were all useless. How can someone come into my penthouse when they are here to stop that from happening?

I stormed into my bedroom and snatched my clothes off. Rhys needed to learn who he was messing with. He needed to learn a lesson. Who does he think he is to waltz in here like that?

“Kaisen.” Adam ran into my bedroom. “Are you okay?”

“No I am not. That bitch walked into my penthouse and ruined my dinner with Anna then walked out with her. She fucking chose him in front of me.” As if his entrance was not humiliating enough, taking her away was worse. The way he pecked her then took her away…

“What are you gonna do?”

“I will not let this one slide like that-” Oh an idea came to me. “Get me everything you can find on the people close to him.” If he can steal her from me then I should steal someone from him.

“What is your plan?” I smiled while raising my eyebrow but didn’t reply. That was for me to know and for him to get me something I could use to put Rhys in his place. I walked into my closet picking out another shirt before deciding to go to my parent’s house. This penthouse needed to be renovated urgently or I should relocate after that invasion.

I went to my parents and we had dinner, it had been so long since we had one. They had been spending more time at the hospital abroad than here, I am basically the only one dealing with everything around here.

By the next day, Adam had gotten me some information about Rhys’ friends and close family. I passed through them but I couldn’t find anything to use. “This is useless.” I threw the papers down. “I need something useful. Does Rhys have any cousins I could sleep with?” His sister is obviously married and pregnant.

“You want to sleep with his family?”

“He slept with my girl, it’s only fair. Search his family and get me, someone-”

“Sage is gay.” Jay interrupted. “And he is the closet one to Rhys.”

“So?” Oh fuck. Is he suggesting… “Do you want to sleep with him?” I didn’t know one of my best friend is batted for that side. Is he finally coming out?

“I am not gay.” He denied. Yeah, Jay, like we see some signs but there is no genuine way of knowing if he was actually gay.

“We are not going to judge.” Adam replied.

“Oh shut up and listen to me.” We sighed but gave him the audience. “Sage is one of his close inner circle and you kinda know how to seduce someone. Seduce him, it will hit close to home with Rhys.” It made sense, I sat back on my table still trying to figure it out.

“Seduce a dude, I know I am the best but that isn’t my profession.” I have never even tried or even thought of it. I don’t want to doubt myself in any way but a ‘dude’ now that is something I don’t know if I can pull off.

“It sounds like a good idea to me.” Adam supported. “Touching his inner circle is the best way.” I shook my leg still trying to understand it better. We are talking about a dude like I want revenge because I can’t let this slide or else I am not Kaisen but seducing a dude.

I stood up, still trying to let it sink in even more. It would hit hard if I did so. Like if he actually slept with Jay or Adam I would shoot him and that is what I wanna do to him, make him so mad he wants to shoot me but he can’t. Sounds good to me “Tell me where he is gonna be and alone.”

“At the club tonight.”

“How do you-” I didn’t need to know how he knew, he had been following them under my request. “How is he gonna accept me once he sees who I am.”

“And that is why you go in disguise, one phone call and we make that party a masked one.” Now that sounded like a great idea.

“I don’t need Rhys anywhere near that party.” They walked out. I held the table. Will my pride send me this far? Probably yes. Seducing a dude doesn’t sound so bad for my ego. It sounds like something I would definitely do cause I like winning and Rhys is about to learn that whatever means is necessary.

The day couldn’t have gone on faster, by the night I wore a tight grey button down shirt with a black pantsuit. I fixed my hair as I picked up my mask. I drove to the club without anyone else. They had picked a very different mask for Sage. Upon entry, I could see him right away.

I picked up two glasses of whiskey from the bartender before approaching him. His eyes were on some dude on the dance floor but I held the glass in front of his eyes. “Can I steal your attention tonight?” I flashed a tiny smile showing a bit of interest.

He looked me up and down before looking back at the guy. “I’ll give you five minutes of my time.” His focus was back on me. “Make it worthwhile.”

I smiled, cocky just like his friend. I handed him a drink. “I can in so many ways.” I pushed my chair closer. “Your eyes looked like they held a handsome face behind that mask”

“It does. Are you here to tell me things I already know?” He said, his tone getting bored.

I laughed, definitely a new challenge on my part. I took a sip of my drink before glancing at the crowd. “It was a compliment, your eyes managed to pull me in from my seat.” I got off the seat before holding my hand out to him. “What do you say we have a dance and get to know each other while at it.”

He checked his watch. “Three minutes to impress me.” He said and I expected him to not follow but he did.

I took his hand gently before giving it a peck. It was surprisingly smooth. I pulled him into my body. “Can I get your name?” I asked while leading the dance making sure he had no space with my body. I know my body alone would turn him on but also my cologne, I smell good. Even a guy can fall for me with one sniff, he ain’t no different.

“Seth.” He lied with a smile on his face. “Yours?”

I almost laughed at the lie. “It is nice to meet you Seth, a pleasure even.” I helped straighten his hair that had gone a mess. “My name is Daniel.” I moved my head to his neck leaving a simple peck before looking into his eyes once again. “What do you say we go somewhere else.”

He hummed. “Lead the way.” He said, stealing a glance at the guy from earlier. I wonder why he has his attention so much.

I pulled his hand taking him upstairs. One of the private booths that I had booked. Once inside I didn’t make a move, I had to ease him into this. “So what are your interests?” I asked while making both of us a drink

“As of right now I have my eyes on a guy that intrigues me.” The look in his eyes told me that it wasn’t me but someone else. “What’s your motive?”

“Are you suspicious of me?” I took a seat next to him while handing him a drink. “Did I give you reason to be?”

“I’m suspicious of everyone. You’re not special.” He took a sip of his drink. “What’s your motive?” He asked again. “One night stand? Bisexual awakening? There’s something about you and I can’t figure it out. Are you going to tell me what it is or do I need to find out myself?”

I chuckled while resting the glass down on the table. “I can be anything.” I held his chin. “But I would definitely want some tonight, we can figure the rest after that. What is it gonna be Seth?” I leaned to his lips but didn’t attach them, his breath hitched and I knew I was going somewhere.

“You’re bold.” He whispered against my lips as his hand trailed down my body.

“Always been, are you up to it?” I attached our lips in a small, teasing kiss before pulling back waiting for him to make a bigger move.

“Yes.” He kissed me. I kissed him, I didn’t feel anything and I got worried that I might actually not get up. This was not the time to worry, a dick is not the only solution in sex. I can please him, make sure he never forgets this night and I was going to make sure of it.

I can’t wait to see his face when he realizes who he has just slept with but overall I couldn’t wait for Rhys’ reaction.

Chapter 8

Rhys pov:

“Are you okay?” I asked Sage. He’s been acting twitchy all morning.

He shook his head. I grabbed my gym bag out of my car. We’re at school at six am for stupid ass track practice. It’s honestly too early for this.

“I- we need to talk.” His voice was small and low. I frowned. This wasn’t like Sage at all.

“Sage… háblame (talk to me).”

“I-” he looked behind me and stiffened. I turned around. Kaisen was approaching us with a smile on his face.

“Don’t you have somewhere better to be?”

“Rhys, I’m not here for you chill.” He walked straight to Sage. “Hi baby.” He pecked him on the cheek.

My heart dropped. “Baby? Sage…why did he just-” I looked at Khari. This had to be a joke “Did you see that? No I’m seeing things.” I rubbed my eyes. “I’m seeing things.” I repeated, trying to piece together what was happening.

“You didn’t tell them about our night together?” His eyes were on Sage. “Was it meant to be a secret…oops.” He laughed sarcastically.

I looked at Sage and he could hardly hold eye contact with me, is this why he has been twitching all morning? Because he slept with him- Before I could even think about it I punched Kaisen in the face. I punched him again and again. He wasn’t fighting back, he only smiled through the punches which pissed me off even more. I kept punching him until someone pulled me off. “I’m going to kill you Kaisen Hill!”

“Oh Rhys you missed the show, too bad I didn’t record your boy moaning underneath me.”

I looked at Sage. “Out of everyone in the fucking world Sage.” I pushed Khari off of me. “You went for enemy number one.” He stood there in silence. “ Di algo (say something)!“ He shook his head and looked away. I pulled my gun out and aimed it at Kaisen. “ Voy a volarte la maldita cabeza (I’m going to blow your fucking head off)!“

Both Adam and Jay were at his side but he stopped them as he stood up while wiping blood from his mouth. “Shoot me.” He didn’t show a sign of fear. “Remember the one to break the treaty between families loses everything and I am willing to die just to see you go back to the hole you came out of.”

Khari stood in front of me. “You can’t.” My eyes were still on Kaisen. “Listen to me.” He held my face, making me look at him. “Are you willing to start a war over him?”

I felt tears building up. I don’t usually cry but I love Sage more than I love myself. “But Sage…I- he’s- he- I-” I stepped back. “I can’t breathe.” I was shaking with anger, fear, everything.

“It’s not real.” I chanted. I looked at Sage. “You didn’t- right?” Every time I think about it I get so angry. I raised my gun, about to shoot Kaisen when Khari knocked the gun out of my hand.

“Stop!” I yelled. “He- Sage!” I couldn’t even say it. I punched Khari in the face and launched at Kaisen. I choked him, watching as he was quickly started losing oxygen.

I’m going to kill him.

Almost everyone pulled me off of him, he held his neck looking straight into my eyes, coughing for a second before smiling “How does it feel?” He mocked. “It fuckin hurts huh?”

I tried launching at him again but Khari held me tighter than before. “I’m sorry.” Sage’s voice cracked as he spoke.

I shook my head. “Did he drug you? Did you consent?” He must’ve tricked him in some way. Sage wouldn’t do it. I can’t believe it. I won’t believe it. “Sage… chico (boy)…answer me.”

“I-” I pulled him into a hug. I won’t believe it. He couldn’t have done this soundly, this bitch did something to trick him into something like this. It was not his fault.

“Go to the car.” I whispered in his ear. It was a command and I was not asking him as a friend. “Khari…let me go.” He only held on to my shirt tighter. “Now.” I growled. He let go and stepped back.

I stepped closer to Kaisen. “You can do whatever you want to me, but don’t you touch him.”

“You don’t tell me what to do.” He stepped a bit closer but still far away from my hands. “You should have kept your hands off my girl and I didn’t drug him. He just fell for my charms and forgot all about loyalty. It happens when you look like me but you wouldn’t know now would you”

“You’re like a love sick puppy and it’s fucking pathetic. Doing all of this over a girl who barely likes you.” I shook my head. “She wouldn’t know loyalty if it hit her in the face and the fact that you think I was the only one she had sex with really shows how delusional you are.” I stepped closer. “I don’t like repeating myself so next time I’ll do more than break in your house.”

“Oh please, you still think I am hung up over her. Nah, I don’t hold onto bitches that go around fucking bitches like you. I did it because you overstepped, Delano. When I told you to stay in your lane.” He moved back looking me up and down before walking away.

“Give daddy dearest my condolences, yeah?” I laughed.

Kaisen turned back and jumped onto me. The way he punched me without any smile on his face made me want to smile. When he got pulled back by his friends he only stormed out after giving me a really dangerous look.

I hit a nerve there, I shook my head and got into my car. “Keep tabs on his dad. I want to know where he is at all times.” I told Khari.

I held my head into my hands. It was pounding and I could hardly think. My vision was blurred and I couldn’t focus. I wanted to ask Sage about what happened but I don’t think I can handle it. To think he willingly had sex with my enemy. That’s betrayal on another level.

I looked at Sage after a few minutes. He still wouldn’t make eye contact with me and has barely said anything. I sighed. “I want to know everything that happened.” I paused. “In detail.”

I need to know how he was able to get to Sage so I can stop it from happening ever again.

Chapter 9

Kaisen’s pov:

How the fuck did he know about my dad? That is something no one and absolutely no one knows about. I glanced at both Jay and Adam. They couldn’t have said a thing when they also know little to no information about it.

All they knew was that my dad was sick, not that he might die because we couldn’t find the illness. “I need to be alone.” I got out of the car alone and made my way to the elevators. They took me to my level and as I got out I found Anna waiting for me. “What are you doing here?” I said with a little bit of annoyance.

I should have taken her thumb out of my security system. Maybe that is how she got her boyfriend into my apartment last time. I picked up my phone and texted a technician to come do it as soon as possible. “I want us to talk-”

“Hush…there is nothing to talk about. I am done with you-”

“Kais listen to me, he manipulated me. I-”

“Anna.” I walked closer to her holding her shoulders. “You said you liked us both. I moved on because I am not going to be compared to that mother fucker. So now get out of my house before you piss me the fuck off.”

“Kais-”

“I have not done a single thing to you Anna.” That is a show of kindness to the year we have had together and all the fun. She deserves to be left alone in honor of that year. “Take that as a token of my respect for the time we had together, it was wonderful until you slept with him. I don’t let things go quickly so watch out. Don’t make me take a step into the person you know I am.”

Instead of doing as I said, she kissed me. I laughed holding her shoulders tighter and pushing her back. “The day I saw you sleep with him was the last day you and me got any body contact. He is all over you so do not think that will ever change.”

I held her hand and led her out, I closed the door right behind her not caring about her cries. After all that humiliation I had endured because of her, she thinks I am going to sleep with her again.

I knew that the day she slept with Rhys me and her were done. I don’t forgive such shit at all, never. My phone started ringing, I walked over to it. “Boss, a shipment is in the making and the delivery will be expected on Tuesday around 5 pm.”

“Got it.” I hung up and took a seat on my soft couch, a really good investment. I have never regretted this couch because of how soft and comfy it is. I stayed on my phone checking up on some things that needed my attention before I ended up falling asleep.

Fighting my thoughts about my dad and how Rhys found out. He just showed how low he could get. By the time I woke up, I was in complete darkness. I clapped my hands for the lights to come back on but nothing happened. I stood up and I almost knocked my toe on the table. I turned on the flashlight before making my way to the manual switch only for it not to work.

I picked up my phone to call downstairs but then my phone heated up. I let it fall from my hands, the flashlight going off in the process. The lights suddenly came back on, and before I could even sigh in relief they were off again.

It kept on like that, it was hurting my eyes. I crouched down and picked up my phone. It felt broken and even if I could hardly see it with the flicking lights I could see the black patch on it, it was burnt.

It was a struggle to get to the door but I managed. I held the handle but it didn’t work. I tried the thumbprint that works even if I didn’t have electricity which also didn’t work. I held onto the walls making my way into the kitchen where the emergency lever is.

“Ouch shit.” I knocked my toes more than I could count and I was starting to get pissed off. I found the lever only for it to not work. “What the fuck?” I pulled it constantly but it was giving the same results. Nothing!

I walked over to the window and tried to pull it open. One touch hit me with electricity that sent me flying back. I groaned, my body still in shock. I could still feel it pass through me. I pushed myself onto my elbows, now kind of worried. This was indeed an attack and not technical. I crawled before getting up.

Trying to find another way out, the fire place turned on. I was happy cause it meant I could see at least something. That happiness was not long-lived because smoke or gas started consuming the room. “Fuck.” Now it was complete panic because it looked like I was about to get killed in my apartment.

I ran to my bedroom picked up a towel and tried to make it wet but I had no water. “You’re fuckin kidding.” I held the wall in frustration. But I knew this was not the time to feel angry but rather try to survive. I went into my fridge and got out a water bottle. I poured some on the towel before wrapping it around my nose and mouth then started trying to escape again.

All my security was working against me and without electricity or with these blinking lights I could hardly work on them. I was stuck, completely stuck.

The phones are not working, the doors the water and I might suffocate any time soon. The gas started to fully consume the entire place. I pushed into a corner as if that would stop it from getting to me and it didn’t. The wet towel could do so much, when it got close the smell alone made me start to cough and cry. Tear gas?

I tried to not suck it in but it was messing with my eyes. I crawled to my fridge to use some water my eyes were killing me. “Kaisen.” Rhys voice echoed through the room. “Are you okay?” I could hear the mockery in his voice.

I glanced around, I could hardly open my eyes and my hands couldn’t reach for anything. This was all this bastard’s plan, this entire shit show “Rhys…you’re dead!!!” I yelled in anger if I have ever been angry today I was beyond livid. “You’re dead!!” I held my eyes wincing at the pain, I was slowly running out of oxygen to breathe in.

I coughed the towel felt dry, but I couldn’t reach the water. I lay on my back in coughing fits, the anger I felt had all disappeared as I started gasping for air.

Literally, this was not the way I thought I would go. It’s so pathetic and humiliating that on my death stone, they should put ‘died in a ridiculous way’. I will take that shit if I died here like this especially if it was because of a bastard like Rhys.

Kaisen Hill to die in this way was so degrading and the fact that this bitch won would keep me turning in my grave for eternity. I would make Satan lose sleep over the unfairness of my death. I tried to hold on but soon my stinging eyes closed.

I don’t know what time passed but I woke up. That was good because I got a second chance to save myself from such a ridiculous death. I gasped for air while sitting up. I felt burns all over my skin and it took me even longer to open my eyes.

When I finally did the sun shone into them. I lifted my hand to shield from it and as my vision became completely clear I looked down and I was completely naked. I held both my hands on my dick while looking around, there was no one and it looked like a desert.

My skin was all sunburnt. Oh, I am going to kill this bitch today. That fuckin Delano is dead. “RHYS!!!!!!!!!” I screamed in anger. I dreaded that mother fucking name to the core.

He he is dead. So dead but first I gotta figure out how to get away from here.

Chapter 10

Rhys pov:

I was laughing my ass off. I hacked into Kaisen’s tech filled house and fucked with him in the best way possible. My favorite part was when he was losing oxygen but still found time to curse me out.

I made sure he ended up in the middle of the desert, sunburnt as shit. Hopefully he decides to come to school so we can all see how stupid he looks. I chuckled, replaying the video again.

A knock at my door made me pull my eyes from the screen. I sighed and paused the video. “Come in.”

“Everything is in place for Tuesday.” Khari looked up from his tablet. “Are you sure you want to go…alone?”

While hacking into his tech I overheard him talking with someone about a shipment and got an even better idea to go there and fuck with that. I’m not exactly sure what the shipment is, I just have the time and location. As well as the knowledge that he will be there by himself.

I nodded. “I’ll be fine.” I gave my full attention to Khari. “How’s Sage?”

“He’s good. You know it’s nothing personal…he just really feels like he betrayed you. Sleeping with your best friend’s enemy is pretty…fucked.”

“I don’t care about that anymore! He’s my best friend he could sleep with my dad for all I care….okay well maybe not my dad but still.”

“Why? Your dad is hot.”

I stood up and grabbed my jacket. “We’re going to his house. First we’re stopping to get pizza.” I grabbed my wallet.

Sage has been sleeping at his parent’s house since he slept with…him. I can’t even say his name. I feel like there’s something he’s not telling me. I’m going to get to the bottom of it today. With pizza, movies, and a nice heart to heart.

“While I’m in the restaurant, go to the gas station and get snacks.” I told Khari as I unlocked my car.

As soon as I held the door handle I heard a click. I wasn’t given a second to comprehend the sound when a blast sent Khari and I flying.

I could faintly hear Khari’s voice. He sounded so close yet far away. Everything was muffled and the only thing that was clear was the ringing in my head.

My eyes were on the flames. It was so hot I broke into a sweat but I couldn’t bring myself to move or even look away.

My car just got bombed. My favorite car no less. I watched as the metal of my car melted into other metal of the car, creating whole new pieces.

I felt something dripping down my head and when I raised a hand to touch it, my entire hand was covered in blood. I’m not sure how long I’d been staring at my hand but I looked back up at the car and it was almost all melted away. I felt someone pulling me back but my eyes stayed on the flames.

Whoever did something like this is going to pay, with their life. I was already thinking about what my revenge would be. Who is bold enough to do this? I love very few things more than I love myself and my car is one of those things.

Someone knocked on my door then entered a few seconds later. Everything that happened after the explosion was really a blur but I faintly remember getting checked out by our doctor, Taylor.

“Hello young master, how are you feeling?” Taylor asked, flashing a light in my face.

“Fine.” I pushed her hand away. “When can I go? I have business to do.”

“As stubborn as ever, yeah?” She smiled, grabbing her clipboard. She flipped through it before landing on a page. “You have a concussion. You can leave Monday.”

“Monday?!” I yelled.

“Yes sir. With any other patient I’d give them some medicine and send them home on bed rest, but you don’t listen and are as stubborn as a mule. I’d have to watch over you myself.”

I groaned. “Come on, Taylor. You know I wouldn’t do anything too crazy.”

Taylor cracked a smile. “I’ve been stitching your wounds all of your life, which is exactly why I know you would do something crazy.”

It was only when I rolled my eyes that I realized that I wasn’t wearing my glasses. Taylor sighed, handing me some shades. “I don’t understand why you hide your eyes. They’re beautiful.”

I hummed, not wanting to talk about my abnormal eyes any longer. I hate them. There’s nothing more to say.

“So what am I supposed to do about school? I have track and I also have to keep up with my grades.” I need to get out of here earlier than Monday. If I get out Monday I’d only have one day to prepare for that shipment Kaisen has coming. I want to blow something up, though I doubt I can do that without starting a war. I still need to think of what I can do to fuck with him.

“I asked Khari to bring your homework and class work by. I’ll let you stay awake a few hours a day but other than that you’re sleeping. It’s common misconception that people with concussions should stay awake-”

“Yes yes they’re supposed to get as much sleep as possible. Do you forget that I’m in here at least twice a month?”

She smiled. “How could I forget about my favorite headache? As for the track, light exercises only.” She glared at me, “and stay away from the cigarettes. I keep telling you it’s not good for you, especially if you’re running track. You need all of the oxygen you have.”

She handed me some pills. “Take this with water twice a day.” I put the pills in my mouth and washed it down with water. “I’ll be in here to check on you.” She turned to leave.

“Oh!” She gasped. “Someone sent you a card and this beautiful bouquet.” She handed me a huge bouquet of roses and sunflowers, my favorite. “Do you have a boyfriend I don’t know about?”

I grabbed the card out of the bouquet. It had beautiful fireworks on it and it was kind of ironic. “If I do, I don’t know about him either.” I laughed, reading the card.

“BOOM!”

My smile disappeared. This has Kaisen written all over it. He blew up my car…and sent me to the hospital, but my car! I’m going to kill him.

It’s not like I blew him up or his car. Yeah, I made him lose oxygen and all but he’s alive and well…sunburnt but well enough. I won’t be well without my car. My beautiful precious baby. My beautiful Rolls Royce Phantom.

He’s going to pay, with his life. I want his head on a platter and I’m not stopping until I get it.

Chapter 11

Kaisen’s pov:

I had to stay inside the house for a week just to get rid of the sunburn. Blowing up his car is nothing for what he did to my precious skin and let us not get to my beautiful penthouse. All my systems were ruined because of him, his stupid car is nothing and I am going to ruin him.

RUIN HIM!!!

My skin, my skin has never looked this gross in my entire life. And ooh I didn’t forget how he threw me in the desert naked, I had to walk for fuckin hours just to reach a phone and call Adam. Worst day of my life, the worst, I couldn’t even show my face to anyone.

Looking like that I would rather die than go out with a horrible burnt skin. Even my dick was burnt that loser took this shit to another level I had to avenge myself. My precious body but since I can’t go out blowing up his car had to do. I will definitely do more cause that did not work for me, that is nothing compared to what I went through.

I need his ass burnt like mine was. I need him walking shoeless in the hot sand…I almost cried in self-pity. That was torture, torture I have never experienced in my life. I would rather get shot than experience that again. A quick death could be nice, but that had hate utter hate all over it. That bitch hated me, I could never think of that for my enemy and he put me through it.

Days later and I am still fucked up thinking hard, he got to me. I would not admit that to anyone but he did. I don’t even think I am ready to show my face to him any day soon, I am still embarrassed after that stunt.

I was butt naked. So who stripped me, was it him? Like I have zero shame with my body I spend hours perfecting it like any other person and I admit I have the perfect body. Like why wouldn’t I…I am Kaisen Hill. I have nice genes and a perfect body. I was born from perfection and I came out perfect and I have come to fix that perfect to even become more perfect like…I am hot, like mother fuckin hot. Like a hand on the hot stove, no mistake was formed on me.

I have the angelicness of my mother and the masculinities of my dad. The perfect combination is soft handsome but beautiful…I fall in both categories and if there are more I fall in them all but now imagine all that perfection stripped naked and burnt.

It’s a waste first of all but who had the audacity to do it? Was it Rhys himself or his goons? They had no right and whoever was involved needed to be stoned for even attempting it.

I need a bigger revenge…I hit the brakes of my car. Ugh shit I can’t believe I spent my entire journey thinking of these stupid people. Rhys…fuck you loser.

He…he burnt me. I am still hurt. So hurt…SO HURT!!! He will pay more and more cause I am never moving on from this. NEVER EVER.

“Sir Kaisen.” I remained in my car, not wanting to take off my mask. I am all covered with shades that cover the rest of my face and a cap to hide my forehead. My skin is no longer bad because I treated it, yes I have spent days treating it back to perfection but we are not there yet so I am hiding it.

“Let me in.” I spoke, avoiding the obvious protocol. They needed to see my face to let me through. I saw his hesitation but decided to not give us both a bad day. I took off my shades. ‘Fuck you Rhys.’ I took off my mask. He nodded before opening the gates, I put everything back on and drove inside.

The place is guarded heavily. Only a few people are allowed inside and to deliver here I have to come alone. They only deal with my family and only the next boss can come, a familiar face they can trust. Don Cheko trusts absolutely no one, not even me but a familiar face is always easier to trust than different faces every single day. That is why I am the only one to make the delivery once every month.

One of our biggest customers, with him I can make the family stand no matter how many clients we lose and that is why I treasure him. I risk my life here for this job. “Kaisen Hill.” His second-in-command Dominic greeted me even before I could fully park.

I jumped out of my car and quickly pretended to be punching him as he took them making grunts as if I was punching him hard. “Hey man.” I hugged him. “Long time.”

“One month, it’s always a month K.”

“A month is always a long time.” Not really. This road is bumpy and I don’t enjoy riding it. Today I was so distracted I didn’t feel any bumps.

“What’s up with the mask? Since when do you hide that face behind anything?” I like showing it, it’s my passport. A beautiful passport. I laughed while taking the shades off. “That is a lot of tan.”

I laughed. “Fuck you.”  I know it was a joke but it reminds me that my skin is still fucked up. “Come on, let’s check out the product.” I yanked the first lever and the second then the third before pulling the first door open then the second…I was about to speak to Dominic to explain the goods when my eyes landed on Rhys with a lighter in his hands.

Was he about to burn my merchandise? That would be the biggest loss of my entire life. I jumped in and held his hand, he tried to fight but I yanked him into me to prevent him from starting anything. Upon making him drop the lighter I glanced at it and it was out saving me from the chaos that was about to happen.

I glance back at Rhys, this bitch didn’t only burn me but was about to burn this expensive merchandise. How the fuck did he get in here? I huffed before yanking him out, I used so much force we both landed on the ground outside of the trailer.

“Who is that?” Dominic asked while pulling out his gun. Shit. I should have kept him inside the trailer. He should not have been seen by anyone here.

“I can explain.” I stood up dusting the sand off my jeans while taking off my mask no matter how it pained me. “This is my…” I looked at him long and hard, the next words were gonna hurt both my body and ego. “My most trusted person.” I closed my eyes while looking at Dominic. “I promise you can trust him but this is the only time he will be coming here…that is for sure.”

“Yeah..” he looked at me. “I had orders not to come with him but I didn’t feel right knowing he was alone.”

I looked at him in shock but I was silently grateful he played along. “He fears for my safety.” I added hoping Dominic would let one slip go.

“You have to come alone.” He growled, all friendship gone from his voice.

“We can trust him, it’s not like he even saw the way here. He was locked inside the container, so there wouldn’t be any problem and I can vouch for him that he will not say a single thing about this place.” Vouch for him? I don’t even trust this bitch with my pinky finger yet here I am defending his stupidity that could have lost me almost half of my Merchandise.

“We kill him just to be sure.” Dominic persisted.

“Trigger happy much?” Rhys said with amusement laced in his voice. As if anything could possibly be funny at this moment. “Let’s all just forget this happened and continue with our deal.” He paused and I wished he’d just stop talking. “Unless you enjoy wasting our time.”

I ran in front of him, stopping Dominic from pulling the trigger. He did pull it but he hit the ground in front of me. “Kaisen step aside.” He spoke while putting another in the chamber. Dom is the most murderous human being I have ever met. He can kill us right now, well not me at least. But he will kill Rhys and I have no way of explaining his death without raising suspicions.

His family would blame ours and all hell would break loose. My father is not ready for that shit. “Dominic…Let’s make a deal instead-”

“Kaisen Hill.” Don Cheko walked out with his walking stick. Ah fuck, we are so dead. We are fuckin dead. How come I am going to die because of this idiot? I should just step aside and let him take a bullet to the head and I will deal with the consequences later.

“Don Cheko, pleasure to see you.” I pulled out a knife handing it to Rhys behind me making sure I was as suspicious as possible. If we are to die let it be with a fight.

“We made a deal, no one enters my territory except you or your father. It’s only right we kill the person who broke that agreement.” I felt my heart fall. I was going to die today because of this bitch.

He is so heartless, he has been in this business for so long. He doesn’t take nonsense and he is the wrong person to be on the wrong side with. I have avoided that for as long as I can, he turned around and went back inside with some of his men leaving Dominic with a mission to end us.

Yep I can’t die because of one person. “Let’s just kill him and forget this happened.” I offered while stepping aside, why did I even try to protect him in the first place?

Rhys kicked me in the balls and took off running. “Fuck you, Hill!”

I crouched down in pain, I watched as bullets started being fired at him. He is not only senseless but also stupid. Where is he gonna run to? With all the focus on him, I pushed towards the trailer picking out a gun before I started firing at Dominic.

He ran and hid behind a wall. I turned towards Rhys who had found cover. I had to start shooting those at the fence.

I ran towards the passenger side and once I got the opportunity to enter inside I jumped into the driver’s side before starting the car. The worst part about big cars being getaways is that they don’t run and become a problem.

My car was being shot at and it had barely started. When it did I had to drive backward, a bullet went straight into my seat. My eyes widened for a second but continued to push the car towards the gates. I had to survive no matter what.

And for the last time fuck Rhys Delano. He has been nothing but a problem to me and everything around me.

I saw Dominic put me in the target, he never misses and I saw my life flash through my eyes right then and there.

“Ah Fuck.”

Chapter 12

Rhys pov:

I guess this was the wrong shipment to invade, huh? I’m fucked. My heart was racing, but I wasn’t scared. It was more like excitement. Adrenaline was coursing through my veins…this is fun.

When you’ve been in the mafia all of your life you find joy in moments like this. That sounds insane, but it’s true. It’s the ‘will he, won’t he’ thing that’s so exciting.

After kicking Kaisen in the balls and making a run for it, I kept a reasonable distance behind him. He seemed to have a chance of actually getting out of here so I thought that was the best decision.

We can go back to hating each other after this. I opened the passenger door of his stupid useless truck and pulled him out, right as Dominic’s gun went off. I grabbed his hand and made a run for it. I handed him a gun. “You owe me a new car!” I said breathlessly. God I should stop smoking cigarettes.

“Fuck you!” He screamed so loud he over powered the guns. His hatred was evident but too bad we were being shot at. “Oh fuck.” He turned around and started shooting aimlessly. I don’t blame him though, they were shooting from every angle. “There is a tunnel up ahead. Run!” He threw his empty gun down and started running.

“You have no survival instincts!” I yelled, running right behind him. I’m a track star, how is he ahead of me? The urge to trip him, just to get in front of him was damn near unbearable.

He yelled holding onto his hand as he landed into the sand. He rolled a for minutes. I saw the hill and ran down it, this dumbass was the only one unaware. I stood at the bottom of the hill and watched him with a bored expression. He reached the end of the hill, holding onto his hand then dived into the tunnel. Without stopping he continued running through the dark tunnel. I chased after him.

I looked behind us. The guns stopped firing, but I could see their flashlights. They’re still behind us. We hit a three way exit in the tunnel. The flashlights were getting closer. “Left or right?” He looked at the tunnels, contemplating. “Left or right Kaisen!”

“Don’t speak to me.” He looked at all the tunnels before going straight. His hand was bleeding profusely but continued running.

I ran, catching up to him and grabbed the back of his shirt. I dragged him to a different tunnel. They’ll expect us to keep straight and this dumbass decided to go straight.

I pushed him in front of me and took off running. I could hear them arguing about which tunnel to take. They split up and only two flashlights were on our tail instead of six.

I grabbed his knife out of my pocket and handed it to him. I can’t see shit and my shades weren’t helping one bit. We reached the end of the tunnel. “We need a plan!”

“I need to run.” He breathed out while tearing his shirt before tying it on his wound. “Stop following me.” He held onto his hand and continued stumbling through the tunnel, clearly weaker now.

“The only way we’re getting out of this is together , so stop being such a stubborn whiny little bitch and let’s come up with a plan together .”

He glared at me. “Look at my skin, your little stunt ruined my precious skin and your second stunt got my precious blood pooling out of me so no. I am not trusting my precious life in your stupid hands.”

“You fucked my best friend!” I huffed.

“And that is so bad for what you did to me. Look at me…its burnt and fucking your best friend or blowing up your car is nothing compared to this. You have to pay more and more and more for this.” He motioned to his body.

“Oh yes because you’re the hottest person on earth right?” I rolled my eyes, once again forgetting about my shades. “Kaisen Hill is just oh so fucking sexy how dare something happen to the godly body he cares about so much!” The sarcasm was clear with every word.

“Are you wrong though?” He smiled before groaning in pain. “Everything you touch I come out in pain so stay away from me.” He continued walking before stopping. “And just for the record I am the sexiest man alive and yes I have a godly body. You undressed me, I know you enjoyed the view.”

I hate the fact that he wasn’t wrong. Yes, I hate him with every fiber of my being, but fuck he was hot and his body was godly. “I should touch things more often then, I want nothing more for you to be in pain.”

I grabbed the back of his shirt again and pulled him to the side. The two men with flashlights looked around confused. I grabbed the knife out of Kaisen’s hand and threw it at one of the men. The knife stayed in his head as he dropped dead.

“If we shoot him, we’re drawing attention in our direction.” I whispered to Kaisen as I watched the guard who held his gun and flashlight up. He was now on guard now that his partner was dead.

“I don’t have a gun, I can’t shoot.” He whispered angrily. “And don’t you dare touch my body again.” He had the time to defend any harm from his body even in a time like this. The guard got closer with his flashlight. “Crawl down, he won’t see you and I will distract him as soon as the flashlight hits my face.”

“Fucking dumbass.” I muttered. I grabbed a stick and crawled away from where we were. I threw the stick in a completely different direction and crawled back over to Kaisen as the guy ran to where the stick was. “If we’re leaving, we have to do it now.” I held my hand out.

He started walking faster through the tunnel and in three minutes we reached an exit that was not a good thing.

We landed in the forest, we didn’t know if it was dark or light outside. “This is bad luck, you always bring bad luck.” He mumbled as he passed through the trees.

“Yeah yeah.” I waved him off. “Let’s take a break.” I closed my eyes as I took my shades off to clean them. I heard footsteps continuing and when I put my shades back on he was still walking like I had not said a thing.

I rolled my eyes, putting my glasses back on. “Do you have to be a pain in the ass every second of the day?”

“The forest is big, go your way.” He grunted in pain but didn’t stop.

I grabbed his shirt. “You’re not listening.” I gritted out. “We have to get out together, okay?”

“Together?” He pushed my hand off. “Oh no, I need to get out. Saving you back then was for me, I didn’t want to explain how a Delano dies in Cheko’s territory. Right now…fuck off.”

“Fine!” I went in the opposite direction. “Die for all I care!”

“Like I wanted you to care bastard. I want your death!” He grumbled continuing his path but I still heard the curse words that escaped his mouth. “Bastard…mother fucker should be dead for all of humanity’s peace. His cursed ass is unlucky and has only brought misfortunes…” He hummed in pain as distance started to stretch between us.

I picked up a stick and launched it in his direction. I hope it hits him. “Fuck you, Hill!” I yelled, kicking everything in my path.

He held his head while turning to me. “Fuck you Delano!!!” He threw a stick back at me and with his weak hand it didn’t reach but he picked up another one. “Fuck you!!!”

“Then fuck me! You stupid fucking- AHHH!” I found another stick and threw it.

“I don’t want to touch your stupid ass you homo.” He picked up a stick and this time it hit my head.

I grabbed my head and it was bleeding. “You fucked Sage! That’s gay!” I picked up the stick and threw it at his head.

“I fucked him for revenge that’s different!!!”

“Still gay!” I laughed. “Though I can’t blame you, Sage is hot!”

“He is not, you’re just gay!!”

“Your dick is gay!”

“You undressed me, you’re gay bitch. And my dick is straight mother fucker!”

“Denial baby! That’s denial!” I yelled, picking up a stick. “I’ve come to terms with my sexuality! Speaking of, is Jay single?!” I threw the stick at him.

“Wait, you’re gay!” We were standing so far away from each other that we had no choice but to yell at each other

“Bisexual!”

He started laughing hysterically. “Is that why you think I’m gay?” He suddenly got angry. “YOU UNDRESSED ME!!! YOU MOTHER FUCKER THAT IS ASSAULT!!”

“Oh come on you’re still on about that?! I have you know I didn’t undress you it was a woman! No one was looking at your tiny dick, Hill!” No one assaulted him either. Heads were turnt the entire time he was being undressed. I almost left his clothes on, I just thought it’d be funny to be stranded in the desert completely naked. I don’t regret it

“Tiny?! Ask Sage how big I am oh and I bet you liked the view. For all I know you have had a thing for me and that is why you went for my girlfriend so you can have a taste of my cum!!”

“If I wanted a taste of your cum I’d come to you personally, Hill. I have nothing to hide! I bet you like the idea of me tasting your cum!” This is definitely not a conversation I expected to have with Kaisen, but I won’t back down.

“You have zero chance with me Rhys. I ain’t gay!!”

“You say that yet you fucked Sage! You’re more gay than me and I’ve deepthroated a dick!”

“Eww.” He took his finger and made a gagging sound. “Now that I know you’re gay I am homophobic.”

I laughed. “Fuck you!” I walked away. I will not sit here and listen to his bullshit any longer.

“I won’t!” He yelled as he started going that way.

I started walking in a single direction, kicking everything in my path. He irritates me so much I just want to kill something.

Chapter 13

Kaisen’s pov:

Now I am sure why he fucked my girlfriend, he wanted my attention. That gay ass, now I am officially homophobic because he makes all gays and bisexuals look bad and right now since he is in that group I hate them all.

Mother fucker, I didn’t know I was arguing with a gay. I should have saved my energy from day one. Now I understand why he wanted my attention his gay ass was wishing he could have a piece of me.

I laughed through the pain that was eating at my hand at the thought of falling into his trap. All along, shit how can I be so stupid. But I can’t blame myself, I thought the fucker was actually straight. Maybe I should have fucked him instead of Sage, giving him a taste of this godly experience. Now Sage has to give him that info, too bad for that homo.

I slipped into a tree and I fell eating sand. I laid there in shock. “Fuck my life.” I gritted out as I went back to my knees. None of this has ever happened until I met that homo, walking around throwing curses at me.

I took a seat, helpless now. There was no end. It was the same everywhere and my hand throbbed so badly it was probably going to get infected. Diseases, that’s what I was going to get from this. I have never looked this nasty in my life….a branch-breaking made me go on high alert.

I sighed because it was just Rhys which was part good and part bad. Good for no attack and bad for looking at his stupid face with those useless shades in this almost dark forest. “Look who it is, the homo stalker.”

“I’m two seconds away from punching you in the face.” He pushed his sunglasses up in annoyance.

I sat back exhausted. “Of course any physical contact would turn you on.”

“You’re not as hot as you think you are.”

“A homo in denial.” Even if he doesn’t say it he will always be. “No homo says no to this god.”

He scoffed. “You’re full of yourself.”

“Is it a turn-off Rhys Homo Delano?” I took off the clothing from my wound. It was bleeding. “Fuck. This hot piece is in pain.” I teased while looking the wound. This will need surgery, I don’t need scars on my perfect skin. I was tying my wound when he just punched me in the face.

I was surprised that my eyes widened. I glared at him before standing up. I glared at him then punched him square in the face. “Don’t ever touch me you homo or I will punch those shades off of you.”

He stepped back, like threatening to remove his shades was something he was afraid of. “God you’re infuriating.”

“Don’t touch me and we are good.” I continued walking feeling my throat so dry. Too much blood had left my body making me weak, I was barely holding on from passing out. I needed someone to come find me right now.

He grabbed my hand. Before I could even say anything he started talking. “You’re barely standing either take a break or hold onto me while we walk.”

I yanked his shades off ready to yell at him for touching me when I have just warned him but all words washed out of my mouth when I saw his eyes. They were a different color. “What the fuck is wrong with your eyes?” The only words that left my mouth from shock.

He turned away from me immediately. “I know they’re fucked up, no need to point out the obvious.” He mumbled, snatching his shades out of my hand.

“Freak.” I spoke loud enough for him to hear. Never seen eyes like that. “Good thing you cover them up, no one wants to look at that.” I visibly shivered while taking a seat completely famished.

“I hope you die out here.” He walked away. “Actually I hope you survive this.” He motioned to the forest while taking steps back. “That way you’d live long enough to see your weak ass father die.” He smiled then walked away.

“You’re pathetic Rhys, so embarrassed and insecure. I pity you, can you imagine how everyone would look at you if they did see your ugly eyes. Everyone will run away from a freak like you, no one wants to see that and you know it that is why you hide your ugly ass eyes behind those ugly sunglasses. So yeah go ahead and wish my dad death but at least he is surrounded by those that care and love him. While you have to hide behind those glasses just so you can have someone actually want your unwantable ass!”

“I’ll stop hiding behind my glasses when they find a cure for your daddy!” He yelled back. I jumped onto him, all the weakness leaving my body the adrenaline taking over I spent almost all of my energy on him.

“Bitch.” He gasped.

I wanted to pluck out those stupid eyes but lost all my energy falling besides him. I breathed in hard, my wound was once again bleeding and I could hardly keep my eyes open. “You’re the worst homo I have ever met and the ugliest on inside and out.”

“Dying words? I’m honored.” He sat up and wiped his glasses. Once again, his eyes were closed.

I scoffed. “Are you still hiding your eyes. You have already blessed me with the displeasure of seeing them.”

“Geez you seem to hate them more than me. We should start a club, the heterochromia hate club.” He laughed at his own stupid joke. “Sign me up.”

“They look just like your sexuality.” I pushed myself against the tree, I was in pain and heaving but I held it down. “Both Hetero and homo, couldn’t decide which was better so they just went with it.”

He burst out laughing. “Wait that’s a good one. I’ve never thought about it like that.”

I joined in laughing, glad he caught onto the joke. I don’t even know why I joked but I did cause it matched the situation. “If you can be open with your sexuality why can’t you be open with your eyes? Insecurities are what create a problem.”

“You said it yourself, they’re ugly.” He looked away from me. “They’re weird, different, abnormal, and just wrong. If you had eyes like this you’d hate them too.” His tone changed as he spoke again. “Plus my sexuality is a little different. It’s not something I’m insecure about, even when I first discovered myself I’ve always been okay with it.”

I laughed. “If I had them everyone would want to have them.” Confidence makes people think something is cool. It would actually become a trend.

He hummed. “Glad you feel that way, Hill.”

“You don’t believe me?” I raised an eyebrow. “Let’s make a bet, once we get out of here I wear unmatched contacts and enter the school. I bet you that the next day everyone will show up with unmatched contacts.”

He pushed his glasses up before facing me. “And if everyone hates your eyes and calls you a freak?”

“Then I allow whatever revenge you want to do but if I win and everyone admires them. I throw you into the desert to get sunburnt…deal.” I presented my hand before retracting it. “And you get to dance to whatever song I choose to whatever dance I choose in the clothes of my choice.” I presented my hand once again.

He shook his head. “Deal. They have to be blue and grey though.”

“Deal.” I smiled confidently, this was child’s play. This is how trends are made, people do weird shit and turn them into trends. “Ah! Fuck!” I yelled when I remembered my phone. Have I been running all this time when I could have called for help? I have never been this dumb. “I have a fucking phone.”

“I honestly don’t know how you survived this long.” Rhys shook his head.

“I am always smart I swear.” I even laughed at my stupidity in having a phone and not using it or even remembering it.

“I’m actually glad you have some sort of tech.” He held his hand out as if I was going to actually hand him my phone. “You have no service give it here.”

How did he know? I hadn’t shown any signs of having zero network. I hesitantly handed him the phone. “And don’t do that shit you did last time.” I warned, he burnt my phone…and my penthouse.

“Yeah yeah.” He waved me off. He typed something in my phone before handing it back. I was getting so many notifications I had to silence my phone. “You’re popular, huh?”

I winked while clicking my tongue. “You wish you were me or in me since you’re homo.” I added but my mind was on my phone as I dialed Adam’s number. The second he picked up I spoke. “Track my phone right now, I am bleeding out and about to die…hurry.” Then hung up without waiting for him to reply.

“Dramatic much?”

“If you don’t skip a red light, do you even love me?” I am an attention seeker, if I could make the world about me I would have.

“I skip red lights and I hate you more than strawberries.”

I glanced away from my phone and looked at him. “First I hate strawberries….” Never got into the fruit, disgusting. “Second I didn’t mean you, I have too many people who love me and would skip the red for me.”

“Good, you’ll need them. You and your group of heterosexual friends are taking on the world.”

“There are homos among my friends and I love them. I just hate one homo and he knows himself.” I held out a picture of one of my friends and showed it to him. “Is he your type, I can set you up.” He was buff, a lifter with really heavy muscles.

He hummed. “No. Too buff.”

“He would say no to you either…too ugly for him.”

“Uh huh. If you’re trying to do some gay dating thing I already have it.” He pulled out his phone and opened an app. “It’s just the gay version of tinder.” He swiped left a few times before showing me a picture of a guy. He was athletic, young, had a strong jawline. “Now he’s hot.” He swiped right. His face lit up. “And it’s a match.”

“Wait a minute, you also had your phone all this time?” My eyes widened in realization. We ran our asses off, fell, got shot, got stuck yet we had our phones on us all the time. I ended up laughing at the stupidity. “You were asking how I survive but how do you survive?”

“I knew I had my phone.” He said like it was obvious.

“And you left me to almost die? DELANO!!!!!”

Chapter 14

Rhys pov:

Yesterday was complete hell. As promised, Kaisen wore mismatched contacts. And as promised everybody swooned over him. Once again, as promised, everyone wore fucking mismatched contacts.

It’s okay when Kaisen does it because he’s Mr. Popular and contacts are cool. I was picked on for my stupid fucking eyes. Well, picked on until I learned the stupid self defense that we have to do because of the mafia.

I pushed my glasses up as I made my way through the halls. I was on a mission, looking for Kaisen. He wore those stupid ugly contacts once again today. God I hate him and those eyes.

“We need to talk.” I whispered harshly, my eyes everywhere but him.

“Hello Rhys Homo Delano.” He smiled.  “Are you enjoying the trend I created around here?”

“Can you stop calling me that before you make a new trend of picking on homosexuals?”

He smiled, closing his locker. His eyes looked so much like the ones I have had to deal with since childhood. I have always been insecure yet he is confidently wearing them. “The homos can fight back.” He got closer to me. “What do you want to talk to me about Rhys bisexual.”

“Let’s go, hetero before I tell everyone that we’re fucking.”

He laughed. “For your information no one would believe I am fucking Rhys. We don’t match, like my contacts.” He raised his eyebrows.

“I am having sex with Kaisen Hill!” I yelled out, causing people to look in my direction.

He laughed nervously at all the eyes that shot our way. “No I am not homo.” He looked around. “It’s a lie.” He sounded like he was trying to defend himself.

“So this morning was a lie?” I faked hurt. “Kaisen…really?”

“This morning?” He looked at me then silently shook his head. “We didn’t do anything.” He seethed then took my hand trying to pull me away from the crowd.

“So you’re denying our love?” I said as I was pulled into the janitor’s supply closet. It definitely wasn’t helping anything since everyone saw us enter.

“You know it’s a pleasure for people to think you slept with me.” He folded his arms but I could see he was slightly shaken by my comments earlier.

“How so?” I crossed my arms, waiting on an answer. He thinks he’s hot shit when he’s not.

“Why did you just call me here?” he switched as if not willing to enter into any of that

“Obviously to speak about our sex life.” I said sarcastically.

“Not everyone is homo Delano.” He stepped closer, catching me completely off guard. He leaned in so our faces were close to each other. “Or you want a piece.” He pushed me into the wall. “I can give it to you huh.” He flirted and I couldn’t catch if he was joking or not at how serious his eyes were.

“You’d like that…wouldn’t you?” I said, taking in his scent.

“I am not homo Rhys.” He still kept his face close. “You wish I were so you could kiss me now huh?”

“If I wanted to kiss you.” I leaned closer. “I would.” I whispered.

I gasped when he cupped my balls. “You would now would you?”

I grabbed his wrist. “Step back before I do more than kiss you.” I warned. I haven’t had an orgasm in damn near a month if I had to use him to get myself off I would.

He clicked his tongue. “You lack the balls for anything.” He held onto my wrist and licked my cheek.

I let go of his wrist and grabbed his shirt. “I had the balls to fuck your girlfriend.” I whispered in his ear to make sure he heard it.

He held my neck and pulled me so we were face to face. At first, I thought he was gonna punch me, instead he pulled me in and kissed me holding my jaw tight. He pushed his tongue into me for a second before pushing me back. He licked his lips with a thinking face. “That’s sucked, I guess she needed someone sour.”

I pulled him back in. There was no fucking way he thought he’d one up me. I switched our positions and pinned him against the wall. When he let out the smallest gasp in surprise I captured his lips. I pushed my tongue in his mouth and deepened it.

He pushed me away, I smiled and looked at his angry face. He held his hand over his lips. He pulled me into him then pulled my shades off. “I am not homo.” Then kissed me again.

This was his fourth time saying that since we’ve been in here. “This is gay.” I said but continued to kiss him. As much as I hated to admit it, he’s not a horrible kisser. Wait. Why am I kissing him?

He pushed me away. “That is what Annalise experienced every single day.” he raised his eyebrows. “You went for my girl wanting to taste me, I just showed you and that is not homo.”

I looked at his hard on. “Sure it isn’t.” I stepped back and crossed my arms. “If I wanted to taste you I would’ve went to you directly.” I looked him up and down.

“But you stood no chance with me.” He looked at his hard on. “That is to show you I still work.”

“That boner shows that you’re the one not standing a chance.” I stepped closer. “Would you like me to help you, baby.” I teased.

“But I am standing.”

I glanced down. “I see that.”

“And I am not trying to hide it but…” he walked closer again. “You don’t stand a chance in helping me, your homo hands stay to you.”

“Who said I’d be using my hands?” I licked my lips and stepped back. The supply closet was small so my back hit the wall. “Though I didn’t come here for a quickie in the supply closet.”

“Eww no.” He raised his hands. “I have enough respect to not downgrade to you and I don’t do quickies, they are for people like you. If you had the luxury of having me in that way, you’d be begging for more. And don’t think I forgot about my bet.” I rolled my eyes and grabbed my glasses. I was wearing a grey contact today so I didn’t need them.

“The deal…I can’t- this isn’t going to work.” Yes I see that he won and I will not be doing anything stupid.

He frowned while folding his arms over his chest. “Wow, one person really does give the group a bad name.” He clicked his tongue slowly while glancing me up and down then sighed. “Guess I gotta tell everyone how much of a coward you are.” He turned to leave but came back. “I will make sure the gays kick you out.”

“What do you want me to do? Dress up like a monkey?”

“No.” He pulled out his phone and air-dropped me a video. “You should learn that dance, I will deal with the outfit.”

I looked at the video. “You’re fucking me…right? I can’t do that dance.” The dance itself is fairly simple it’s just…embarrassing.

“That is why you’re going to learn it and dance it on my Boxing Day.” He smiled, his mismatched eyes glowing evilly. “Then we will choose a day for the desert.”

“When is this?” I have to know what day I should end it all.

“Aren’t you eager?” He teased as if I wanted to be there so bad. “This weekend, your outfit will be ready.”

“Well you don’t know my size so we can’t.”

“In clothes, I know everyone’s size. No need to worry, the outfit will be the right size.” He took my shades resting them on his face before taking them off then glanced at them. “Buy new ones, these are ugly and they ruin my mood. I will be confiscating them Chao (bye).”

“Wait! I need those!” I yelled after him. Some days I don’t have time to put on a contact. I can’t go out without them. I grabbed his arm. “Kaisen. Give them back.”

“I said buy new ones.” He broke them before throwing them in the trash. “They were ugly as shit.”

“I’ve had those glasses since elementary school, why the fuck would you break them you insensitive fucking self obsessed asshole.” Before I could even catch myself I went back to my native language. “ te mataré. estúpida persona de mierda. (I’m going to kill you. Stupid fucking person.)“

He tilted his head making a listening face before shaking it with a laugh. “Yeah I still don’t care.” I punched him in his face. I wanted to knock that smile off.

His head whipped to the side before moving back with a spit lip. “Do you know how long it took me to fuckin heal?” He spoke as if I should care. He pushed me back. “Stop touching me.” He almost yelled before picking up the two pieces of the glasses. He threw them down before stomping on them until they were unfixable.

My eyes stayed on the broken glasses. “You fucking waste of space!” I grabbed his throat and pinned him to the wall. I was ready to end him here and now.

He smiled. “The way you’re looking at me right now, it looks like you wanna fuck me.”

I was caught off guard. I definitely didn’t want to fuck him. I wanted to kill him. “You’d like that wouldn’t you?” I squeezed his throat harder. “Want to see why Anna kept coming back?” I taunted.

He held onto my hand. “I do, I wanna see what’s so special.” He pushed his head closer. “So far the kiss was eh.” He raised his eye brows with a smirk.

“Although you look like you were made to be someone’s whore, you won’t be mine.”

He laughed while glancing up before his eyes met mine. “Oh Rhys, look at who you’re talking to. I’m Kaisen Hill, I would make you a whore. I would make you kneel and beg and gravel at my feet. I would turn you into a whore…my whore.”

“We’ll see who will be begging.” My hand touched his erection and I felt his jaw tighten. “My money is on you.”

“Money? I have enough of that.” He grabbed my balls once again. “I bet more than that, you will crumble on your feet after falling in love with me Rhys Delano. Then you will become my bitch.”

“Is that a bet?” I asked, leaning into him with my hand still around his throat. I lightly squeezed his dick. “I don’t think you want to make that kind of bet with your dick in my hand and my hand wrapped around your throat.”

He moaned, his face getting red before roughly pushing me away. It was clear he was turned on and ready for his dick to receive any kind of pleasure. He cleared his throat then pushed his hair back as if fixing himself up a bit. “All this is stupid, I have already won a bet and now you’re gonna do as I say.”

I hummed. “Which is?” I bit my lower lip. “Tell me…what do you want me to do?” I stepped closer. “I’ll do anything.” I whispered seductively. I found it amusing how this straight guy got turned on like this.

“You’re going to become my cheerleader.” He smiled. “My bitch to cheer me on.”

Fuck I thought he forgot about that. “Yes daddy.” I mocked.

His breath hitched obviously caught by surprise. His eyes trailed my entire face before he took me by the neck pushing me into the wall. “Finally learned your place.” He raised his eyebrows as his thumb moved to my chin. “In a cheerleading skirt maybe you can get a chance to taste my cum.”

I hummed. “You make it sound like a pleasure. Can’t I taste you now?” I pulled him closer by his belt loop.

“Only in a skirt Joto (Gay)”

“ ¿Hablas español ahora? A menos que hayas aprendido esa palabra sólo para mí. Me siento honrado papi. (You speak Spanish now? Unless you learned that word just for me. I feel honored daddy.)“

“ Papi ? (Daddy?)“ Is that the only word he heard? “I can be your papi (daddy).”

“I’m sure you’d like that.” I stepped back. “I’ll see you soon enough papi (daddy).” I said before walking out of the supply closet. I was blinded by the lights because of how much darker it was in the closet. A few students were still in the hallways, looking.

Days passed and I ended up learning the routine. When I woke up that morning I had a text from an unknown number telling me to go to my locker room. I knew immediately that it was Kaisen and that in my locker was that stupid ass cheerleading uniform.

I reluctantly got up and got ready. I got a full body wax two days ago because I can’t be in a skirt looking stupid. I’m in no way wanting to do this.

I drove to the school and didn’t tell Sage nor Khari what happened. I don’t plan on it either. I put on the stupid uniform and as soon as I stepped out of the locker room, I saw Kaisen.

“Like what you see?” I asked, although I was already embarrassed.

He burst out laughing as soon as his eyes met my entire outfit. “My one and only cheerleader here to dance for papi (daddy).”

I rolled my eyes. “Let’s just get this over with.”

“I hope you learned the job, everyone is waiting to watch.”

“My god shut the fuck up.”

He raised his hands before leading me toward the boxing arena. I don’t know why I expected it to be full but I sighed in relief when it wasn’t. Just Adam and Jay with some other guy in the boxing ring who was doing everything to hold in his laugh. “And if you don’t mind I called your friends to join us.”

I immediately stopped. “Absolutely not.” It’s bad enough I have to do this in front of his friends, but my friends too? No. I’m not doing it.

“I know they were present when you stripped me in the desert, they should be when you cheer me on.”

“They weren’t present.” I said through gritted teeth.

“If you could have said they were it would have sounded less homo.” He groaned with his arm up. “I need to go dress up, your friends will be here any minute now.”

“Was that an invitation to join you?”

He quickly turned to me with a startled look. “When did…” he sighed with a smile while pointing at me. “Chill your homo mind.” He took his shirt off then winked. “To help you jerk off at night.” then disappeared behind the lockers.

I looked around the corner and didn’t see Khari nor Sage, but my eyes did land on Kaisen’s stupid bodybuilder friend. He has to be in his thirties. He’s fucking huge.

Twenty minutes of standing in that outrageous outfit Kaisen finally walked out in his boxing outfit. He climbed up the ring and was helped into his gloves. “Is my cheer planning on starting any time soon?” Adam and Jay were whispering with each other and laughing both holding phones.

I stood in front of the crowed and gave the most unenthusiastic cheer ever. I hope he loses. I even shook the stupid pom poms some random person handed me.

“MORE PASSION DELANO!!!”

I glared at him before turning to the small crowd. Almost all of them had their phones out. I cleared my throat, prepared to yell. “I don’t know what you’ve been told! Kaisen Hill is good as gold! Of our team he is the best! So I cheer louder than the rest.” I yelled, giving it all the school spirit I had. I ended with an unenthusiastic, “Go Kaisen.” I shook my pom poms then turned to glare at Kaisen. “Happy?”

Everyone was dying of laughter by the end and both Khari and Sage were also in. I wondered if they saw that but them trying to hold their laughs showed they probably saw it. Kaisen fell down holding his stomach. “Should he go again?” He asked the crowd.

I glared at the crowd, hoping they’d say no. But to my luck, they screamed yes. I turned to Kaisen. “Aren’t you supposed to be boxing?”

“This is a friendly match, made it special for you.”

“And yet you invite the entire school?” I motioned to the crowd.

“Six people are not a crowd…Rhys.” It is when you’re doing something this embarrassing. “Go again!” They started chanting for me to go again.

“Our deal was for me to cheer, you didn’t say how many times.”

“Okay…I will let you off.”  He turned toward his opponent. “Let’s start.” The match started yet his opponent didn’t once strike any hit on his face or even body in general. The entire match was Kaisen attacking and his opponent dodging and getting hit. When he attacked he didn’t try to hit his face.

Since he was doing…okay I guess, I decided that instead of sitting there in this stupid outfit I’d do the cheer again.

“I don’t know what you’ve been told! Kaisen Hill is good as gold! Of our team he is the best! So I cheer louder than the rest!” I yelled with even more enthusiasm than before.

He turned to me with a laugh. “I got the best cheer in the world.”

“Bite me.”

I completely stopped cheering and just glared at Kaisen. I hoped he got hit. Somebody needs to put me in and I’d knock him out for giggles. “You got this Kais.” I said with fake enthusiasm. I heard Anna call him Kais a few times, hopefully it knocks him off guard enough he gets hit.

His guard was down yet his opponent didn’t hit him. His punch stopped mid-way when he noticed his attention was not there he retracted. Kaisen walked over to the ropes while taking his boxing gloves off. “I am not believing your short ass cheers but overall I like the performance. You are done, I will inform you of when to go to the desert but for now you can leave. You are dismissed.” He added mockingly.

I gave a mock salute. “I need to get laid.” I mumbled as I walked away.

Chapter 15

Kaisen’s pov

We were rewatching Rhys as he did his cheer. We laughed falling so hard we were coughing from choking. With his well-shaven muscular legs in that skirt, he did pull it off but not in the kind of way a woman would. What was funny though was his cheer, how enthusiastic he was about all of the cheers. It made me wish he did cheer like that every single day.

“Does this make up for the desert thing?” Adam asked as if that was a question. Bitch messed with my body of course nothing makes up for that at all.

“No, it was just for fun. I will indeed throw him into the desert one of these days.” The way my body stung is still fresh in my head and definitely not okay at all.

“Kaisen…look.” I turned to find Rhys approaching wearing his usual jeans yet for some reason all I saw were those cheer skirts and pom poms. Maybe I should have gone as far as giving him pony tails.

“Oh look, it’s my cheer captain. Where is the skirt Rhys?” I mocked, I didn’t even wonder why Rhys was making his way to us in the first place when he should be avoiding us.

“I left it at home.” He stepped closer. “Would you like to see me in it again papi (daddy)?”

Adam raised his eyebrow in surprise. “Can you leave us?” This now seemed like a conversation he shouldn’t be around for. I watched him leave then turned to Rhys “Some things don’t need to be shared, they are sacred to only papi (daddy).” I winked.

He rolled his eyes. “I only call you that because you act like you’re my father. Don’t let it go to your head.” He looked down and licked his lips. “…or make your dick hard.”

I faked a gasp while sitting back with my legs spread open and my elbows leaned back. “I didn’t know you needed a father and a daddy, I can be both. Now come sit on my lap son.” I tried too hard to keep my smile down.

“Oh don’t say that I have major daddy issues.” He said, actually sitting on my lap. I didn’t expect him to.

I gasped pushing him away, I actually wasn’t expecting him to. I shivered in shock, standing up and fixing my clothes. “I didn’t think you had the balls for that but now I see you do.” I looked at him after getting my composure back, that shocked the living hell out of me and I didn’t know if he was joking or not. “What did you want?”

“That bet. Let’s do it. The loser does what the other wants…. forever .”

“What bet, we are done with the bet.”

“My memory isn’t the best, but in the supply closet you bet that I would fall in love with you. I highly doubt that so let’s make this bet real. What are the stakes?”

“I see you want that skirt once again so bad.” I sat back down again with a sigh while looking up at him. What is worse than making your worst enemy give you their heart? “Okay, you’re already homo how hard can it be?”

“Okay…how are we doing this?”

“We are officially dating.” I replied. “And everyone that dates me falls in love Rhys.” I was not worried at all. He already likes guys and guess what I am straight so that will be impossible for him.

“Dating with all of the benefits?” He asked with a hum.

“Oh, you want to go sexual?” I laughed at the realization. “So you did want me all along, here I am handing myself to you just like that.” I clicked my tongue disappointed in myself a bit. “How lucky are you Rhys Delano, you have just got me as your boyfriend. I bet you’re about to yell it out to the world.”

“So you want everyone to know we’re dating?”

“You want to keep this a secret?” I pointed at myself, I knew he wanted to show me off to everyone. I got off the chair while pulling out a gum putting it into my mouth and chewing onto it. I walked over to him, cupped his cheeks, and kissed him while pushing my tongue into his mouth slipping the gum in them. “My first gift as your boyfriend.”

The kiss reminded me of the one we had in the closet and even if I played it kind off well it was nice but that was because I am such a good kisser so basically I turned myself on.

“Half chewed gum.” He said, chewing on the gum. “I’d hate to see what the rest of your gifts look like.”

“Clothes.” I laughed at myself but it was the truth.

“Good thing I came prepared.” I was confused until I saw two people come with two big bouquets of roses. It was so big that they looked like they struggled to hold it. It had to have been at least one hundred in each bouquet. “I guess I’ll be getting better gifts too.”

Rhys handed me a rose from the bouquet. I looked at them then at him, I felt my face burn up in embarrassment. “Flowers? That is your best gift?” No one has ever given me flowers. He is my enemy and he is gifting me with flowers obviously to degrade me in some way. I had to stand my ground.

“Never said it was my best gift, baby.” At this point we had a crowd. People in the school watched as a guy gave me two hundred roses.

“Stop it.” I felt embarrassed I could hardly keep my eyes on anyone but I knew if I accept this kind of humiliation I won’t live it down. So I looked at everyone that had gathered. “He wants me but I just said no.” I looked back at him with a face that said ‘Now take that’.

“No?” Another four hundred roses were brought to my feet. It’s like he anticipated this. I looked in the direction that these random people were coming from. I was even more embarrassed now that the crowd was cheering and taking pictures.

“What the fuck are you doing?” I seethed but tried to hide my now red face from anyone seeing it. “Stop this madness…I don’t want you!” I spoke louder on the last part.

“We can do this all day.” Eight hundred roses were brought. It’s like the more I keep rejecting the more they come. As if their que was to continue bringing roses until I accept. It’s too much.

“How many are you gonna bring in before you stop all this?” Now he was becoming ridiculous.

“As many as it takes.” Even more roses were brought. Thankfully although the bouquet got bigger, it was only two bouquets.

“I will call the police for….”

“Say yes….say yes…say yes…” I even heard one say, “This is so cute.” Ain’t nothing cute here.

“Everyone quiet down. We are already dating, I just caught him cheating and roses are not gonna cut it.” Take that bitch, I smirked.

“You had a girlfriend a month ago…exactly how long have we been dating?”

“And as soon as we broke up you wanted me. I gave you a chance and you cheated. Do you still deserve a chance after groveling for the first chance you got?” I looked and sounded saddened.

He shrugged. “I guess I’ll find someone else.” He picked up one of the bouquets. “Does anyone want to date me?” He asked the crowed and everyone screamed out different variations of yes. Even guys screamed to date him.

Is he gonna play this like that, make this official like he can get anyone at any second? I jumped over the roses and in front of him. “Okay quiet down.” I soothed the crowd. “He has been apologizing to me right now, do you all think he wants to date you?” Sometimes desperation is a killer. I glanced at Rhys and sighed while taking his hand and handing him the rose. “I said no because I want to be the one doing the chasing.”

I leaned in and pecked his cheek before moving to his ear. “Tomorrow after school, dress well.” I pulled back. “Dress nicely my darling.” I winked before walking away leaving him with another flying kiss.

Chapter 16

Rhys pov:

I’d been thinking all night of a way to get back at him. That cheerleading shit was completely embarrassing. The videos have already went around and I’m sure I was being laughed at. Of course no one would do it to my face, but still.

After hours of thinking of the perfect revenge I finally found it. What’s better than making your enemy fall for you then completely crushing their soul and spirit? Nothing.

He’s the one who made the bet and put the idea in my head in the first place, this is his fault. I was going to stop at nothing to have him fall for me. If that meant playing nice, then so be it. This is a game and we have the perfect kind of hate and competitiveness to do it.

I smiled. This really was the perfect hate.

I didn’t dress nice like he said. Despite what he thinks, he doesn’t control me. I wore my same black jeans and hoodie. I was just leaving track so my hair was damp from the shower and I had my gym bag. I didn’t expect for Kaisen to meet me in the schools parking lot.

I walked up to him. “Couldn’t wait to see me?” I smiled.

“Never let your date wait.” He jumped off the car. “Get in.” He opened the door for me. “ Papi (Daddy) gotta care for hijo (son).“

“Okay that’s disgusting…even as someone with daddy issues.” I frowned. I think he let that stupid daddy shit get to his head. I handed him my gym bag and got in the car nevertheless.

“And who sat on whose lap?” He closed the door then put the bag in the backseat before entering the driver’s seat.

I grabbed his hand and pulled him into my lap. “Well you’re sitting in my lap right now.” I said, grabbing his waist to pull him closer.

He tried to hold in his shock and clear embarrassment. He turned it into anger. “What do you think you’re doing?” He tried to sound as calm as possible but he was failing.

“Letting my boyfriend sit in my lap.” I looked at his red face. “You get flustered easily.” It was more of an out loud thought. “I bet you wouldn’t look half bad riding me.” Another out loud thought.

“Let go.” He held eye contact but the hidden emotions were peeking through loud and clear.

“Or what?” I pulled him closer. He was now sitting on my dick. I thrusted up to see his reaction.

A sound left his lips. He looked so shocked of himself that he immediately got off my lap and out the door like he was the flash.

I followed him. I wanted to laugh, but the moan he just let out may or may not have just turned me on. Just a little bit though. “Where are you going?” I asked, looking around the empty parking lot. It was well after school hours and we were the only ones here.

“I needed some oxygen since you filled the car with your stinking gas.” I had no idea what the fuck that meant, but he turned around and started back walking to the car so I didn’t say anything. He opened the door once again. “And you didn’t dress nice.”

“You don’t control me.” I said, getting back in the car. “I don’t even have to do much for you to get flustered.” I said, going back to that topic. “Do you want me to fuck you, Kaisen?”

“Because being gay is not my thing.” He replied as if that explained everything as he started the car driving away from the school.

“I can make it your thing.” I said, putting my hand on his inner thigh and not so subtly moving it to his crotch area. I was only teasing.

“Uh-um…what are you do-”

“Tell me to stop.” I said, rubbing him through his pants. All he has to do is say stop and I won’t touch him. Boundaries are important although we didn’t set any for this bet of ours. Consent is key.

His head turned to me then to my hand then the road. “I’m driving.” He breathed out. He was growing impossibly hard in those pants. “But since you have always wanted me, you can go ahead. Let your gay out.”

I smiled and got to my knees on the passenger seat. “Eyes on the road.” I whispered in his ear as I undid his pants. This wasn’t what I thought was going to happen but since I started it I’m going to finish it. Pun intended.

My approach was different than his. First I was going to control his body, then his heart will follow. That’s a saying right? Control the body the mind will follow. Or is it control the mind the body will follow?

Anyway the point is this straight acting man was going to be my bitch. I was first going to start with his dick. I’m desirable and I will have him desire me before the end of it. The rest is child’s play.

“Oh, you’re-” he scratched his hair after seeing how serious I was about this. He tried to keep his eyes on the road but they still moved down to see what I was doing.

I hummed when I pulled his dick out. “And here I expected you to not have a dick size that matches your ego.”

He smiled obviously having enjoyed the compliment. “Is that why you’re watering so much?” Now his confidence was back to the roof.

“Key for a good blowjob.” I said before finally wrapping my lips around the tip.

He shook while holding onto the seat hitting the brakes in the process. “Oh fuck.” He sounded shocked. For a second he was unable to control the car while I was going down on him. He finally found some resilience and kept on driving.

“I didn’t even do anything.” I said but didn’t wait on his response as I went back down. I took him in inch by inch until he was fully in. He was big, possibly the biggest I’ve ever deep throated. If I had a gag reflex this would end a completely different way. I pulled up before going all the way back down and holding it this time.

The car swerved for a second before he got back control once again. “Ah shit…” his hand held onto my hair.  “Ah fuck.”

I somehow managed to pull his pants down some more even while he was holding my hair. I cupped his balls and played with them as I continued to suck him, encouraged by his reaction.

“Ah…” his body trembled and this time he hit the brakes before fully parking the car to the side of the road. “Ah shit.” He reclined the seat as he thrusted his hips up and I could see how his body stopped fighting the pleasure and dived right into it.

I pressed down onto his hips to steady them. If he thought he was going to control my blowjob he was surely mistaken. My teeth lightly scraped his dick as I went up then down. I felt him tremble.

“Ah shit.” He held the seat moaning louder than before. “Ah fuck! …fuck…fuck.”

I wanted to smile at his reactions. It was like he’d never received a blowjob before. I pulled up for air and started stroking his dick. “Want more?” I said in a raspy voice.

He could barely speak, his eyes drowsy his lips parted and his breathing loud. I never thought I’d see my enemy in this state. He looked at me like he was seeing me for the first time. “Pu-t those lips back to work.” He tried to use his normal voice but the squeak stayed behind.

I licked my finger before going back down. I lined my finger up with his hole and felt him tense as I went back to his dick. I pushed my finger in and out, the same pace I was going as I was blowing him.

I knew I found his prostate when I heard the loudest most pleasured moan come out of him. It was like a growl and and moan at the same time.

I kept my pace and continued to tease his spot. It had him shaking and moaning. I’m actually questioning if he’s ever received head.

He looked elated while holding onto my hand as if wanting me to go faster but also wanted me to slow down. “Ah fuckin-fuck.” He threw his head back. “You piece of shit…” He cursed me out.

I pulled off. “Ungrateful.” I muttered. “I’ll stop right now.”

The look of panic that he couldn’t wash off as he pulled my hair pushing me back down but didn’t push me onto his dick. “I’m almost done.”

I gave it a teasing lick. “Are you?” I tried not to smile. It’s working.

He trembled in anticipation as if recalling how I had it in my mouth a second ago. “In…put me in.” He didn’t sound mean yet also he wasn’t begging. As if he was afraid of being mean cause that would make me stop again.

“Beg.”

“Please-” it seemed to come out before he could think of it harder and before he could take it back it was already out.

It caught me off guard because I didn’t actually expect him to do it. But a promise is a promise. I went back down and took him in fully. I stayed down and even allowed him to thrust up into my mouth. My finger was back inside him and I kept hitting his prostate. He grabbed my hair and I could tell he was close.

He shook right before spilling his cum, his hold on my hair stopped me from moving up. He spilled everything inside me without stopping. It felt like a minute before he stopped he let go of my hair as he started calming down little by little.

I swallowed everything but coughed as if all my experience just went out the window. “Someone your size shouldn’t hold someone else down as you cum in their mouth.”

“I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” He looked at me as if genuinely worried. “Are you okay?” He quickly zipped up his jeans then picked up a bottle of water handing it to me.

I frowned. Why does he care all of a sudden? “Yeah.” I grabbed the bottle and moved back to my seat. I drank all of it but it did nothing to calm my own erection. “Drive.” I said, looking out the window.

“I-I really am sorry.” He started driving but his eyes kept looking at me as if searching for acceptance of the apology then parked outside a gym. “Do you wanna just go home incase you’re feeling bad?”

I grabbed hand sanitizer and sanitized my hands. “Nope.” I responded instantly. I’m not mad him for holding my head down. I’m mad because I enjoyed it and I now have an erection that’s going to be impossible to get rid of.

“It was your fault for not resisting to get a taste of me now I am feeling bad for…” he suddenly snapped. “I hate you.” He then jumped out of the car.

I rolled my eyes but followed him out. “Feeling bad for cumming in my mouth?” I asked.

“No one has ever swallowed me before, you should feel blessed.” He argued while making his way towards the dark building.

“Blessed? I have your kids swimming down my throat. Where’s the blessing?”

“I know I tasted good and you didn’t seem to gag.” He held the door, pulling it open. “Maybe if you did I would have stopped, I hate gaging.”

“I don’t gag.” I rolled my eyes. I could still taste him on my tongue. “Next time I’ll make sure to let you get a taste.”

He walked in and I followed. “Maybe you might get a chance because I created a game to help me get to know my boyfriend.” The lights turned on inside the basket ball court and on the walls it had evelopes stuck on the wall. “I already know you can give head in a car so I guess that is one point for me already.”

“And I know you can’t drive while I give head in the car so I guess that’s one point for me.”

“Ah shit, you’re smarter than you look.” He walked over to the board and gave both of us a point. “I know you lack a gag reflex.” He added himself a point.

“I know that you have a fairly decent sized dick.” Decent wasn’t the word I’d use to describe it but like fuck was I going to tell him he had a big dick.

“Decent? You get a zero.” He walked away from the board. “But don’t worry, you might get to see it again coz for which ever hoop you put in you pick an envelope and answer the question. If you miss, you answer the red ones and if you win you answer the green ones.”

He walked closer and stood behind me. “Here is where the rules get interesting, for which ever question you refuse to answer you get punished. If you refuse to answer the green you take off one piece of clothing but if you refuse to answer the red one, you do or say something embarrassing.” He walked in front of me with a smile.

“Okay.” I picked up a ball and by some kind of luck it went in. “So I pick any one?” I said looking at the green cards.

“Any you want.” He smiled while stepping back. I picked up a green card and read out loud.

“What is your favorite fruit? Grapes.” I answered.

He nodded then took the ball, he shot and it went in. He walked towards the wall and picked a green one. “What body part has ever gone through the knife?” He laughed while folding the envelope in. “What is said or done here stays here, deal or should I just take off my shirt?”

“Answer.” I said, although I wouldn’t mind seeing him shirtless.

“My ears, your turn.” He then threw the envelope away.

“How?” I asked as I picked up a ball and shot it. I ended up missing.

“Ask me that after you fall in love with me. Now pick up your envelope.”

I laughed. As if I’m going to fall in love with someone like him. I grabbed the envelope. “In details, explain your first kiss.”

“My first kiss was Khari. We were…thirteen. Decided to practice. He was nervous about kissing a girl he liked and I offered to kiss him so he wasn’t completely…lost.” I laughed. “I knew absolutely nothing but the kiss it was sloppy…inexperienced but okay enough to do it again….which we did.”

He smiled then threw his ball and it entered. He picked the green envelope. “The last time you cried?” He read out. “Um today.” I looked at him. “I am a big crier and I think my boyfriend should know.” He threw the ball with force that I held it in my chest with a grunt.

I decided not to tease him about it. I threw the ball and missed so I had red once again. I sighed. “I’m a track star not a basket ball player.”

“I used to train with my dad.” He replied while watching me pick up an envelope.

I read out and scoffed. “I have to sing my favorite song. Dios Mio (My God).” I took a deep breath. “Do I have to start from the beginning?”

“As long as you sing, it doesn’t really matter.”

I’ve never sang in front of anyone else and I could feel myself getting nervous. I have a fairly good singing voice thankfully but holy shit.

I closed my eyes and started thinking of the lyrics of daydreamin’ by Ariana grande.  “ You walked in….Caught my attention. I’ve never seen…A man with so much dimension. It’s the way you walk. The way you talk. The way you make me feel inside. It’s in your smile. It’s in your eyes. I don’t wanna wait for tonight. “ I stopped because I didn’t want to hit the high note in front of Kaisen.

Surprisingly he clapped. “Didn’t expect Ariana to be your favorite but hey that was me judging.” He raised his hands in surrender. “I legit expected something like… Bitches ain’t shit and they ain’t saying nothing. A hundred mothafuckas can’t tell me nothing…I beez in the trap, be-beez in the trap. “ He rapped Nicki Minaj.

I laughed. “Also a Nicki fan. I think my favorite song by her is Right Thru Me.” I licked my lips as I grabbed the ball and threw it in his direction.

“Still trynna figure out a favorite.” He threw and for the first time he lost. “Worst fashion moment, oh shit one time I worse this cute fluffy hoodie right-” he started speaking and his voice had changed to that of a friend speaking. “-I walked around for about thirty minutes and when I took off the hoodie guess what happened? It had left white tiny threads all over my skin. My armpits, neck chest arms. So fucking nasty, I had to shut that store down for selling stupid useless products. Do you know everything I did to get those things off my skin…those tiny cottons don’t just peel off. The more they get wet the sticker they become. Definitely worst fashion.”

I shook my head. “Fluffy hoodies are the best though.” I grabbed the ball and shot it. I ended up making it so I grabbed a green card.

“They are but that one was indeed not and I mostly blamed my lack of judgment that day for not seeing how clearly fake it was.”

I shook my head before reading out my card. “Ever gave your partner a strip tease? If yes give it to him for two minutes and if no, ten minutes.”

“How do you give a strip tease for ten minutes?” I asked. “I’ve never given a strip tease. Never had a partner.” I shrugged.

“You can just take off a shirt and we continue.” He gulped, seeming hesitant with both.

I hummed. “That would mean that I technically didn’t win it.” I walked towards him as I slowly took off my hoodie. I could feel him trying not to look at my abs. “I can’t believe I’ve never done this before.” I said as I used one hand to take off my belt.

His eyes widened as if he wasn’t expecting me to actually do it. I can show him better than I can tell him.

---

For anyone curious the first song is “Daydreamin’” by Ariana Grande and the second one is “Beez in the Trap” by Nicki Minaj.

We’re curious (we

are keeping score) are you team Kaisen or team Rhys?

Chapter 17

Kaisen’s pov:

My eyes widened, I was not expecting him to start stripping. “You look more nervous than me.” He said, throwing his belt down as he walked closer to me. I stepped back until my legs hit a chair, forcing me to sit down.

“Does a strip tease involve human body contact?” I spoke heavily that I had to clear my throat. He is good at this seduction thing. Maybe it’s because he has dealt with this longer than me and just knows the parts where to touch a man and just drive him crazy. Cause  believe it or not we as men are easy to please.

Touch a few spots and we are driven to the edge in seconds. That was the thing with him as well. There was a way he touched me in the car that was unbelievable and in a way I was not expecting it yet…not to harm my sex experience but that was one mothefuckin blow job.

He just knew where to touch. He sucked me like he knows just the spots to touch. He took me as if saying, ‘I have one myself I can deep-throat you and not make a sound’. Let’s not even get to the orgasm. I was lost in pleasure I didn’t want his warmth to escape before I released and that is why I held him down.

He took that like a man, I know I would have panicked. That moment alone made me wake up to reality because I noticed something in just that second. He knows how to adapt to what is being served and that was dangerous. He knows how to please and trap a man and I know nothing. I was genuinely scared just like right now, why the hell was he going to strip tease. I expected him to quit, he isn’t at all.

“And music apparently.” He said with his phone in hand. “Do you have a song in mind?” After a few seconds of me thinking he sighed and connected to the speaker. A beat started to play through the speakers and Rhys put his phone down. “I’m already half naked….will this still work?”

I smiled while leaning forward. “There is no way you can pull off a strip tease. I would know.” I added just to show him I had seen enough to know he can’t beat either of them.

“No?” You could hear the competitiveness in his voice.

“The floor is yours.” I leaned back and watched him.

As usual, he did the unexpected. Rhys walked over to me. Although he said he’d never done a strip tease, he was walking and acting like this was natural. He achieved a level of sexiness and control that I didn’t know was possible.

He sat on my lap, making eye contact with me as he unbuttoned his pants. My eyes threatened to look down. He blocked my view by leaning closer so his mouth was next to my ear. I held my breath, waiting for what he was going to say.

Instead of speaking he let out a deep sexy breathy chuckle in my ear that sent a shiver down my spine. “I like this song.” He said as if this entire thing was natural. I’m not sure if I’m going crazy or if his voice did actually get deeper. Maybe it’s the environment we’re in.

“It’s…” I turned to him. “This is not a strip dance.” I almost laughed at myself, is that all I could come up with?

“I was just making you a little more comfortable…you’re tense.” He was right but like hell was I going to let him know.

I was out to reply when the lyric hit me like a tome of blocks. “ Nobody wants war in the nighttime. Who really wants war in a fight? We should just calm down and fuck sometime. “ I glanced at Rhys. “That’s insanely suggestive.”

“I’m not suggesting anything.” He said, running his hands up my shirt. “Maybe you should get your mind out of the gutter.”

“My mind is right here, you trying to seduce me instead of doing a strip tease.” I held onto his shoulders and smiled. “Maybe I should show you how it’s done.”

“You’re not as hot as you think you are….definitely not worth seducing.” I was about to argue back but I knew arguing won’t do me any good. I want him to fall for me, not be distant. My only plan was to be exactly that, his boyfriend and cave him into falling for me.

“Oh really.” I took a hold of both his wrists before pinning them behind his back. “But I find you hot Delano.” I moved my lips closer to his. “And I think you’re worth seducing.” I slid onto my knees and laid him onto his back not once letting go of his arms. I can see it in his eyes, if he gets a chance he will fight back and I have seen it enough, he isn’t one to back down.

He moved his leg, brushing it against my dick. “I know you find me hot. Your body language says it all.” He licked his lips. “Humor me…seduce me.”

“I don’t want to seduce you.” I pushed his leg away and laid between his legs. “All I want to do is know you.”

He hummed. “What do you want to know?”

“You, everything, and the reason why the fuck you sang Ariana when you have a beautiful voice. You could have sung anything, wanna try again?” He has to let his guard down for me to be able to push through. He is using pleasure and even if that works in gaining attention affection works in capturing the heart.

“We will not be hating on Ariana. I love her songs. Daydreamin’ is just the song I’ve been listening to a lot recently. I can sing something else.” He hummed, thinking of a song. “Is Shawn Mendes okay?”

“Ed Sheran, I want to hear his song in your voice.” I didn’t know why that came to mind, Ed Sheran’s voice was so soothing that I wanted to hear one of his songs in Rhy’s voice, like a tiny bit of a test.

“ I know it’s a bad idea, but how can I help myself? Been inside for most this year and I thought a few drinks, they might help. It’s been a while, my dear…dealin’ with the cards life dealt. I’m still holdin’ back these tears. While my friends are somewhere else. “ He sang Eyes Closed by ed Sheeran. It was softer than the original song.

I smiled while shaking my head. “ I pictured this year a little bit different when it hit February. I step into the bar, and it hit me so hard, oh, how can it be this heavy? Every song reminds me you’re gone and I feel the lump form in my throat, ’cause I’m here… “ I was about to say alone but that was not right. “ With you. “

He closed his eyes with a soft smile. “ Just dancin’ with my eyes closed. ’Cause everywhere I look, I still see you. “

I wanted to tease him but decided to keep on listening to his soothing voice as I joined in. I was surprised he didn’t fight to get out of my hold but also enjoyed the sweet moment of us not arguing or throwing words even if this was still a bet. We still hate each other but we are willing to cover up that hate in order to win.

Winning means sacrifice, and doing whatever it takes. I was about to take this boyfriend shit to another level, looking into his eyes. He had covered his mismatched with gray contacts so I could not see his natural eyes but I smiled. I was about to make my enemy fall in love with me, I clicked my tongue as I thought of how perfect this was.

It was the perfect hate.

---

For anyone that’s curious, the first song is “…Fuck” by Johnny Rain and the second one is “Eyes Closed” by Ed Sheeran.

Chapter 18

Rhys pov:

I walked in Kaisen’s math class with a single rose. It wasn’t much but I planned on giving it to him. I spent over one million dollars on the roses last time and he didn’t even keep them. It was a nice gesture to some, romantic to others, but for me, I want him to fall head over fucking heels. This was a game and I intended to win.

“Hey Mr. Maxwell.” I spoke to the teacher as I walked to Kaisen’s desk. The rose was behind my back. “Hi baby.” I spoke, getting Kaisen’s attention.

The entire class stopped and looked at us. He looked at me with a smile. “Hey baby, how is your morning?” He asked while closing his book.

“Would’ve been better if you had walked me to class like a good boyfriend.” I said with fake sadness.

“Now that you’ve told me I will.” He seemed apologetic, but I knew it was fake. “I’m sorry.” He took my hand and pecked it.

“Won’t do.” I used that same hand and wrapped it around his neck, tight enough to pull him into a kiss. There were shocked gasps heard around us.

He kissed me back almost instantly while pulling me in even more before parting. “Will that do or do you still need more?”

I hummed. “Undecided.” I revealed the rose from behind my back. “I was thinking about you.” I said, extending the rose to him. Granted I was thinking about how I hated him and how I was going to win this stupid bet….but I was still technically thinking about him….in a way.

He looked at the rose and his face simply started turning red. He rested his head on the desk I guess to hide his now-red face. The class started whispering to each other. “Is Kaisen Hill blushing?” One of his classmates asked.

His hand shot up and he took the flower from my hands. After a few seconds he sat back up his face still red and looked at everyone with a hard face. That made everyone shut up and mind their business. “Thank you.” He replied his eyes finally meeting mine. “Too bad I didn’t get you anything.”

“You don’t need to get me anything. I did it because I like you.” I like winning. I did it because I want to win this bet. I hate Kaisen with a passion.

“You like me?” He smiled. “Sit with me.” He scooted over and gave me space to sit in.

“I feel special.” I said, sitting next to him.

“You gave me a flower, I feel even more special.” He leaned his elbow on the desk and was about to say something when the teacher started the lecture. I watched Kaisen pull out a piece of paper and begun doodling on it, a second later he pushed it toward me.

It had a tiny cat with a flower in hand with the words ‘for you’.

Before I could even catch myself I smiled and laughed softly. “It’s cute…thank you.”

“I’m glad.” He then turned to the teacher with his pen in his mouth.

“Do you like math?”

“No, I am just smart.” He picked up his book once again. He flipped through the first page and all it had were doodles. “I have perfected my cartoons from it.” He showed me one page then pulled it back before I could get a clear look. He leaned closer and then whispered, “Only people in love with me get to see it all.”

I hummed. “So no one has ever seen it?”

“No one.”

I’m not sure why, but I’m glad Anna never saw it because her love wasn’t true. “Too bad. I’m sure you’re good.”

“The one I gave you proves it.” He smirked proudly.

I looked at the picture. “Sure. Got any plans after school?”

“Plans as in does my boyfriend want me after school?”

I hummed. “I have track practice. We have a relay race coming up. After…let’s do something.”

“Maybe I should serenade you.” He looked so serious.

I laughed. “If you can make it far enough on my property to do that I’d be impressed.”

“You wouldn’t allow your boyfriend on your property?” He clicked his tongue. “How is he supossed to fall in love with you?”

I looked at him as if he was the dumbest person on earth. He probably is. I’m definitely starting to think so. “Kaisen….we are not allowed on each other’s property. This bet does not change our last names. I’m still a Delano and you’re still a Hill.” We have generational beef…did he actually think he would be on my property without getting shot the second he enters?

“So you live with your parents.” His eyes were measuring me up and down before clicking his tongue. “Got it.”

“Off and on.”

“There is no shame if you haven’t moved out. As the future don I expected you to have your own place but hey…what do I know?” Something in his tone was downgrading me in every way possible but playing it as cool.

“Well sorry I don’t live up to your expectations.”

“Not at all.” It was more of a whisper and just then the bell rang signaling the end of class.

“God just be ready after school.” I huffed. He was actually irritating me.

“I will be there sweetheart.” He said with a fake smile before walking out.

I spent the rest of the day irritated. I hate being downgraded. I hate it even more when Kaisen is the one doing it. I hate him.

I even went to track pissed off. I joined track as a way to control my anger but that did nothing. Today running felt like a chore and made me even more angry.

“Hey are you okay?” Sage huffed with his hands on his knees, trying to catch his breath.

“No. Kaisen is pissing me off.”

“I heard you two were dating…more specifically that you were going after Kaisen. What’s up with that?”

“Somewhat. It’s a long story and I’d rather not get into it.”

He hummed. “Well if you are dating just…be careful.” He didn’t say more before walking away.

I went to the boxing gym. I had a feeling Kaisen was in this dump. My suspicion was right when I entered and he was dressed in boxing gear, punching the bag.

I picked up some gloves. “Help me put these on so I can accidentally punch you in the face.” This might help with some of my pent up anger.

“Ah, that just made my practice a little interesting. A real life punching bag.” He leaned on the ropes all sweaty. “Come in.” I rolled my eyes but climbed in anyway.

He took his gloves off then picked up wrists bands. He roughly pulled my hand and started tying them his eye in mine showing just anger, he put on the gloves. “You’re a dick and as much as I try to stand you it’s a pain but you give good head.” Then he added a headgear. “I don’t want my boyfriend to get a concussion.”

“Just good?”

“Just good?” he put his gloves back on and looked at me as if trying to understand what I just said. “Oh you mean the head.” He put on his headgear. “It can always get better.” He threw a punch my way. The head guard held most of the impact.

“I’m never blowing you again.” I said, punching him in the jaw.

“Should I be sad?” He mocked while giving me an uppercut then stepped back.

I held my face. That was completely unexpected. You could tell he’d been training for this. “No not all. I’ll make you watch as I blow Jay.” I said, punching him.

“Unlike you, I don’t mind sharing.” He gave me a hook before following it up with an uppercut then a kick to the head.

I stumbled back. “You seemed to mind sharing your girlfriend.” I kicked him in his stomach.

“I loved my girlfriend.” He punched me. “I don’t love you.” Then brought a flying kick that sent me to the ground.

I slowly got up. Everything hurt worse than it did when I came into this gym. “Isn’t that why we’re here? So you can fall in love with me.”

“You just piss me off.” He took his headgear off and gloves. “I don’t even like you, I am struggling to pretend to want you…. it’s not happening. You’re annoying as shit.”

“If you think that I’m going to fall in love with you, you should try harder. It definitely won’t happen in this lifetime. I took my gloves off. “You’re only succeeding at making me want to kill you.” I threw the headgear in his direction.

It his his leg, he groaned and looked at me furious. He walked over pulling me by the shoulder so I was looking at him. “You think I don’t want to kill you?” he pushed me back aggressively that I bounced off the ropes. “All this bet is accomplishing is one thing… making me feel irritated by your ass so fucking much.”

“Then do something about it and stop whining like a little bitch.” I held eye contact with him.

“I would punch you right now but I want to win.” He slowly pulled off his wristband. “Did this bet involve any rules about how someone has to fall in love?” He pinned my hands behind my back and over the ropes then tied them together.

What the fuck. “No.” I said cautiously.

“Good, cause I want to win but I also need to get the hate out of my system…you know what I mean sweetheart.” He knew I didn’t.

“If you actually plan on using me as a human punching bag you can stop this right now because the next time we meet won’t be pretty.”

He stepped back then sat in the center or the ring. “Let’s just say I just want you there, not doing anything and tell you to your face how much I don’t like you. The second I started to think that you’re a decent human being who deserves to live among us you go ahead and make me want to rip you into shreds.” He spoke the last word with a punch in the ground. “I hate you….I hate you…I hate you.”

He suddenly stood up with a sigh. “I want to call a truce, forget the past…even when you sunburnt me.” He closed his eyes tightly, making me smile at just how much that affected him. “No, the sunburn stays cause I will always hate you for that but for the rest. I want us to forgive each other and start afresh.”

“You had to tie me up for that?”

He laughed. “I had other things in mind but then realized I still hold a lot of hate on my chest that had to get wiped down….so what do you say?”

“Sure. Truce.”

“That answer sounds fake.” He leaned onto the ropes. “I wanted to kick you in the nuts, should I do that first then you will forgive me?”

“It wasn’t fake but if you want me to sound more ecstatic while accepting your peace offering you can suck my dick first.”

“I don’t like your tone.” He raised his eyebrow. “How about we stop these fake speeches and try to actually act like we are dating cause that is not something you tell someone you want to suck you off.” He pushed his body into me that the ropes continued to fall back. “You have to satisfy the brain and say, ‘You look so good today babe, those muscles indeed make you a living god’.” He moaned while licking my jaw. “You smell like you would taste good, can I get a taste?”

“You will never hear me say any of that.” Is he attempting to seduce me?

“Have you ever been in love?” His face had a hint of surprise.

“No.” I said honestly.

He untied my wrists while stepping back. “Oh now that explains a lot of shit.” He looked at me in disbelief but then started laughing. “Oh shit I don’t know if I should feel sorry or say good for you.”

I sighed. “Neither.”

“You know what?” He walked over with his arm out to me. “It will be fun if I am your first love.”

“Why? So you can break my heart?”

“Let’s first fall in love.” Then he pulled me into a kiss.

I pulled back after feeling his erection on me. “You’re either gay or I’m just a really good kisser.”

“Or I am just really horny.”

I hummed. “Guess my next gift is going to be a pussy pocket.”

“I don’t cheat.” he pushed me into the ground. “Your my boyfriend and unless we break it off. Its you or my hand.” He pushed himself up onto me. “You can do as you please, I just hope you wait until the bet is off. Is that okay?”

“Yeah. Sounds good.”

“Can we jerk each other off?”

It completely caught me off guard. I wasn’t expecting this from Kaisen at all. “Okay.”

---

For those who can’t see the picture at the top.

Chapter 19

Kaisen’s pov:

I looked at him, I was curious. He gets me curious and infuriated for no damn reason but from now on I was going to try and be civil with him. I actually felt bad for him, one who had not felt what love was and didn’t deserve to be played with because first love hurts the most. My first relationship hurt more than the one with Anna and I had been in that one for only three months.

She didn’t cheat or anything but her not feeling the spark anymore was the most heartbreaking words I have ever heard. What can I say? I tend to be bored in bed. I like only the bed, I like being comfortable and safe before trying anything and for the first time in my life I got my head in a car, now here I am about to jerk a guy off in a gym.

I did not want to be vanilla and get boring, I knew that had to be the reason why Anna cheated on him. He has only had casual hookups no emotions involved, he looked like he was not hiding from love but rather has not felt it a bit or has not found it. Maybe that is why he was fine with doing it everywhere and I am trying to be like that, I need to catch his heart and maybe through it I can learn a few things myself.

I laid next to him as I pushed my hand into his shorts and him into mine. We were staring at the ceiling and even if he could not feel my heart it was pounding against my chest. This was kind of exciting, we might get caught at anytime because the door was not locked but I am willing to step out of my comfort zone and do anything to win this bet.

I started stroking him then turned my head to look at him He had his eyes closed, and soft moans escaped him. He skillfully stroked me, bringing moans out of me as well.

I looked at the side of his jaw then back at the ceiling while trying to match whatever he was doing. His felt good and I didn’t know if mine did the same. I have spent time trying to study a woman I never tried with a man’s anatomy. We are not complicated yet he does it and makes it seem complicated cause his felt better than anything I have had.

Which meant most of them were doing it wrong. Then what makes him better? I got pulled out of my head when he lightly squeezed my dick. “Fuck.” I was starting to sweat again. My hand moves right over his slit in circles, which seemed to get a more reaction. I can do this, I had to win.

If he is good I have to be better. With each thing that I did that seem to get a reaction out of him, he did something that felt even more amazing. Who knew a handjob could become a competition like this.

Suddenly he took his hand out of my pants causing me to do the same, looking at him confused. “Sorry I don’t like that position.” He said as he sat on my legs, his dick fully out of his shorts. He pulled my shorts down until I was fully exposed too. He grabbed my dick again and started stroking me again. It was faster than before but then he slowed down. “Do you have any preferences?” He asked in a breathy but raspy voice.

“Not at the moment, you?” I breathed out, this already felt great and I am not about to limit him on anything.

“None.” He said as he picked up the pace. “I’m going to bite you.” It was more like a warning than him asking for anything because before I could protest to him bruising my beautiful perfect body he had already lifted my shirt and bit my abs. It wasn’t hard it just stung a bit.

He licked the part making me shake, hard to admit but no one has ever given me a hickey. His lips licked the part then sucked on it before trailing his tongue over my lower abs then lightly nibbled and did the same thing. The sting washed away and all that was left was pleasure. Fuck. I moaned inside while looking at him.

I felt a familiar feeling fill the pits if my stomach, I pulled him back up by his hair, making sure we are face to face before increasing my pace. Circling as I pulled up and down his eyes directly into mine.

It’s like he could sense exactly what I needed because he did the things I needed most in that moment. He squeezed my dick lightly as he sped up and slowed back down. When his thumb went over my slit I came and didn’t even realize until I was trembling on the floor of the boxing ring.

Rhys moved my hand and pulled his shorts up. He went down and licked the cum off of my body and it made everything even more sensitive. I watched him and my dick almost stood up once again. “Fuck…fuck.” Why was that the hottest thing I have seen in my life? I laid there unable to move for a few seconds. When he was done he sat back, I pulled my shorts up. “You didn’t cum.” I noticed after getting down from my high.

He shrugged and got up. “Yeah.”

“You mean I was that bad I couldn’t make you cum.” I was both embarrassed and angry for some reason. After making me cum like that he didn’t. “I want to make you cum.”

“It’s fine. You got to cum.” He said as if that was all that mattered. He extended his hand so he could help me up.

I slapped it away. “Fuck you.” I rolled out of the ring. I glared back at him while picking up my bag and leaving the gym infuriated more than anything. Jumping into my car I almost punched the wheel in anger. The fuck is that about? I failed to make him cum yet he had accomplished that twice without a fail.

I bit into my nail trying to think hard of everything he does to me and I almost got up once again. How can I fail to make him cum? I might be vanilla but I don’t suck at sex. I am good at it, I know a human body…okay maybe a man’s is a new territory but how hard could it be? Or does he not allow himself to do it?

I parked outside my apartment, walked in, and pulled out my laptop before I could even take a shower. I searched up gay porn, I watched that shit until my eyes hurt. I bought a book on the internet I studied the male organ as if my life depended on it, then called both Jay and Adam.

“I need you to tell me what your partner does that makes you cum.” I was straightforward with them but I was on a mission. I could suck at a lot of things but not that.

“What happened to hello?” Jay gasped out.

“Just answer the question.” I urged.

“Well, Mia squeezes around-”

“I don’t need straight sex right now Adam. I just need to know your body, which part does she touch that turns you on.” I sighed. “Jay?”

“I am not gay.” We both laughed at him. “Come on guys, I will bring my girlfriend and prove you both wrong, and Kaisen maybe he likes penetration. Some people like that, not me, I mean some people.” We were already laughing. “Fuck you guys.” He said but was also laughing along.

“I am sensitive on my back, touch that and I am a goner.” Adam added.

“Oh my thighs.” Jay added again.

“Behind my ear.” I leaned back, so we all had different spots. I just had to find Rhys and use that with other things.

We got silent and it all started seeming weird knowing that kind of thing but what did I expect when I asked? “We should not speak of this ever again.” Adam spoke before hanging up. I looked at all the opened books about the male anatomy and I knew it was shit if I don’t just observe his body, give myself time and learn what he likes.

Chapter 20

Rhys pov:

I was completely unfazed by the fact that I wasn’t able to cum. So unfazed that I was sitting on my couch with shrimp fried rice in one hand and a spoon in the other. I was watching Cars 2 and eating the food that I’ve been craving for days now. Life is great.

My phone rang, pulling my eyes off of the movie that I’ve seen a thousand times. “Speak now or forever hold your peace.” I said, putting the phone on speaker. I didn’t bother checking the caller id so when I heard Kaisen’s voice I paused my movie.

He was laughing. “Are you always that dramatic?”

“Somewhat. What’s up?” I paused. “Besides the sky.” I was curious as to why he was calling me at eleven pm.

He laughed once again. “You’re funny.” He sighed. “I wanted to apologize for earlier, hacked around and got your number.”

“Oh so you wanted to talk to me?” I smiled, taking a bite of my food. “Apology accepted.”

“That easy…wow your character keeps on surprising me every single day.”

“I’m not sure why you’re apologizing so it’s accepted.” I shrugged.

“You know why.” I could tell what he was hinting at. “Can I take you to dinner? A real dinner. Not fake or shit, a real one no games.”

“No games like no bet?” I asked curiously.

“I mean you get to dress nice, not a command but a request.”

I hummed, taking another bite. “When?”

“This weekend, if you’re not busy.” He was fairly polite.

“Okay. Saturday is good.”

“Okay, see you tomorrow.”

I hummed. I waited on him to hang up but he didn’t. “What are you doing?” I decided to ask.

He chuckled. “I can’t tell you that so let’s just say I am…uh studying. Or is that more embarrassing?”

“No the smartest most perfect guy in the world studying makes you sound more human.”

“Was that sarcastic or from your heart?”

“Both.” I played the movie but put it on mute. I knew this movie by heart so I didn’t need to hear it.

“Why have you never been in a relationship?” He asked suddenly.

It caught me off guard. “Why do you think I’m a catch?” I laughed.

“Despite our relationship you don’t seem like a horrible person to date. Sometimes you are but yeah its weird and you’re a don on top of that. I know a lot of people are waiting.”

“They are waiting, but I likely won’t have a Donna. I don’t see myself with anyone and the mafia is only concerned about having an heir so I’ll just get a surrogate.” I put the plate down and laid on the couch.

“I can’t drag anyone in this life but knowing I have to have a child and raise them in this life is already a lot. I hardly want kids it doesn’t mean I’m going to be a shit dad…I have one of those and I don’t recommend it. I just don’t want to drag their mom in this shit too. At least someone has a choice right?”

I was met with silence for two full seconds. “I have never spoken to anyone who fully understands or is going through the same shit. That is exactly how I feel, yes there a times were I am glad to be a part of the life I am in but sometimes if I did have a choice I would not choose it. I don’t recommend it, gotta be tough and… it’s brutal.”

“Yeah that’s exactly it. If you’re nice they’re going to-” I sighed. “It’s even worse than just doing what you’re told.” I hummed. “Because we are mob bosses it’s either be brutal or get killed.”

“And the only way out is in a body bag.”

“Imagine quicksand. You accidentally step in that shit and it’s hard to get out. That’s how I think of it. Somehow some way you get in this life and you either leave by some miracle or a body bag. The latter is more common.”

“I am surviving, no matter what. This body in a body bag would be such a waste, I need to be studied.” The teasingness in his voice could be heard.

I laughed. “I’ll study you.”

“I will donate everything to the study you will lead. I can’t imagine all of this rotting away.”

“I’ve never studied male anatomy but if it’s your dying wish I guess I should get started.”

“Let’s hope that happens in fifty years from now, I don’t plan on dying young.” He laughed. “I would like to keep your eyes if you die.”

“I’m sorry?” I laughed. It caught me off guard. “Gonna sell them? It’ll be pretty hard to prove they were the same set of eyes.”

“I take pictures of you and prove they were from the same person.”

“Photoshop. Even then no one is going to want to buy mismatched eyes.”

“If they don’t want them I do.”

“Why?”

“They are rare and I like rare unique things.”

I hummed. “Sure. I distinctly remember you calling me a freak, but I’ll write it in my will.”

“I think I remember being frustrated with you at the moment and wanting to hurt your feelings. Like you got me sun burnt.”

I didn’t respond, deciding not to get into that again. “What are you studying?”

“Nothing, I am talking to you and planning on going to bed. Good night Rhys.”

“Good night Kaisen.” I looked at the tv. “What time are we meeting?”

“7 pm.”

“Is this a date?”

“Yes, it is.”

“Good night.” I hung up before he could respond. I put my phone down, completely confused. It’s a date but he said we’re not doing this for the bet.

That’s stupid.

I want to win and he’s fucking it up. Wait. Maybe it is for the bet but he’s telling me it’s not so he can win. HA. I’m a fucking genius. He’s not going to trick me into losing.

I will win.

Chapter 21

Kaisen’s pov:

This couldn’t be happening right now. I had fifteen minutes before my date and you’re telling me Cheko is trying to get back at me for stopping my merchandise supply after he tried to kill me. Now he wants us to meet?

Just as he couldn’t give me a second chance that is how I wasn’t going to give him a second chance. I will have to get a replacement from one of his enemies, I have already set up a meeting with them because Cheko is about to become nothing without me. Motherfucker takes me for a joke, I was shot at and I left my blood pooling behind every step I took now he expects us to get back in business with each other.

“We need to deal with this.” Dad said as if not seeing me fully dressed in a suit, obviously ready to go and win over my love. I am still seventeen and having fun with competition is my life.

“I am done with Cheko, dad.” I picked up my coat. “I am getting someone better.”

“You need to use your business brain right now. In this kind of business, things do happen. We try to kill each other but get back together and work it out.”

“Like you did with the Delano family.” All they did was stop the battle but not forgive and definitely not forget.

“This is business.”

“I hear you.” I put on the coat. “But I am not going back in business with him. I have scheduled an appointment with Pasha, next week I will be traveling to Russia but today and right now I need to go pick up my date.”

“Get her pregnant, I need a grandson.”

“Even if I wanted to it would be practically impossible.” Because he is a he. “But hey, I am just seventeen.” I escaped before he could deeply dive into that conversation of me being ready to have kids. As much as he cares and loves me, he cares more about his blood procreation. His worst fear is his family bloodline ending with me because he failed to have another child after me.

His brother walked out of the family, not being able to handle the pressure and killing. He is a Christian now with no kids. This means the Hill family blood is in me alone and my father fears for that. If I die everything is gone, no more Hill family and that is why he wants me to have kids as soon as possible. No being ready, it’s all business.

I sat in my car and drove to the location where I planned on meeting up with Rhys. I couldn’t go into his territory so he had to meet up with me on neutral ground. I was there at exactly seven and within five minutes he parked his car. He got out wearing a black suit, everything he wore was black with his hair slicked back and shades on. He looks handsome and I had to say it out loud. “You look handsome.”

He looked surprised. “Thanks…you too.” I wore a black suit and unlike him, I had a white shirt on.

I opened the door. “Get in.” He did and I drove off towards the dock. The ride was short and silent, once there I got out and he followed. Not once did he question where we were going, the captain greeted us while leading us inside before excusing himself.

It was luxurious on the inside as everything was foreseen by me when it came to designs. I made sure it had a convenient inside with everything I would ever need. “Are you worried about being on the water with me?” I finally asked, he has been following without a word or a look of fear on his face. I poured us a drink then walked over to him.

“If I answered you wouldn’t like it.” He took the drink.

“Oh please, don’t hold back.”

“I have my gun on me so you can try something…out here in the middle of the ocean but it’ll only end with me being here with a dead body.”

I held my heart. “That scared me.” I picked up the remote while drowning down my drink before walking over to him taking his drink from him drowning it down too. I held his hand and led him into the bar, then switched the dim lights to brighter ones as I put on some bachata. “Wanna dance before you put a bullet into me?”

“Don’t take offense to it. I bring my gun everywhere.” He took his gun out of his waistband and put it on the table. “For your peace of mind.”

I bent down and pulled out my tiny gun. “Just precaution, no hard feelings.” I rested mine on the table too before pulling him into me. “Show me what you got.” I unrolled him from my chest so he was at arm’s length.

“I’m Hispanic this is child’s play.”

“I know.” I pulled him back and wrapped my hand around his waist. We both started with the right side then the left and we kept on going. As competitive as it looked it was also fun. At one point he held onto my arms and started moving his legs so fast I lost sight of the motion.

I ended up laughing while clapping for him, not surprised but impressed. I pulled him back after changing the music into rumba, more grinding. My leg was between his legs and I don’t know how we did it but we danced as one despite this being our first time dancing together. “Have you been in Spain lately?”

“Nope, you?”

“Yeah.” I held onto his waist. “Do you miss it?”

“I miss the food.” He laughed. “Once I flew to Mexico because I was craving Molè.”

I raised an eyebrow. “Nice.” I like that, if you want something you don’t stop at nothing. “Hope you can fly for love.” I didn’t give him a chance to reply just as the captain came in telling us we have docked once again. “I have something to show you, come with me.” I held out my hand to him. “And please leave the gun.”

“All weapons or just the gun?”

“You can keep the rest, I don’t mind but you won’t need it.” I took him out of the yacht as I picked up my coat once again leading him outside. The stairs that took us to the special restaurant were not the point, the point was the place and once we arrived I smiled because they had done everything according to my order.

The place was far deep in the forest with a great city view and good resting cabins in case you wanted to stay with them. For today it was empty as I wanted it all to myself and Rhys. The theme was black and white. I had noticed how much he liked black. “Isn’t it nice?” I asked walking to the balcony.

“Beautiful.” He said, taking in the scene. He looked up. It was night so you were able to see the stars in the sky. “Where did you find this place?”

“It’s my place.” A dog started barking loudly. “That is your surprise.” I smiled while looking back at the door.

“The dog?” He asked, confused.

I nodded before whistling, a big dog came running out jumping into me and seconds later a small one came out wagging his tail then approached me. “This is Zach.” I introduced the Doberman as he sniffed me all around. The tiny one was a Dalmatian. “I haven’t named him yet.” I picked him up and walked closer to Rhys. “This is the reason I chose him.” I showed his the dog’s eyes. Mismatched. “He has the same heterochromia too.”

“Oh.” He picked up the tiny dog. “He’s adorable.” He said, swaddling the puppy like a baby.

“I know and the way he looked at me made me want to adopt to him and I did.” I had a dog once when I was a child but he died so when I got Zach had to keep him as far away from me as possible in order to keep him safe from the dangers of my life. I have not gotten another dog and Zach has been my one and only for such a long time. I got that dog because of his eyes. “Do you like him?”

He pushed his shades up. “I love him. Do you have an idea for a name? Well besides spot it’s basic.”

“I like Calvin.” I squat down and started massaging Zach who moved his head into my neck.

“I like that.” He looked at me. “I didn’t take you for a dog person.”

“I love dogs but when my first dog died I decided to stop getting attached to any dog. Up till now I still see his dead body.” I hugged Zach, I have killed and even if so many disappear immediately he never does. His death still hurt like it happened yesterday.

“You look like you need a hug.” He put Calvin down and opened his arms for me to hug him. “I don’t usually give hugs but…”

“No, it’s fine.” I didn’t want to start crying right now. Even if I told him that I am a crier he doesn’t need a visual. He grabbed my hand and pulled me into him. It was warming and welcoming which is a lot considering who was hugging me. I did my best to not cry and for a few seconds I was able to until I couldn’t. I held him tighter and silently cried.

He rubbed my back and started humming a tune. “ Rain keeps beating on the rooftop, muddying the glass, but God, I love the sound of heaven. Sat cross-legged on the carpet, listening to vinyl. Trying to ignore the weather. “

I had no idea why he started singing but it started calming me down. Hearing his voice was more than I wanted, it made me forget who it was I was holding and just embrace the moment. The more he sang the sadder it became yet also the calmer my nerves turned out. I breathed in heavily while breaking the hug. “Um thank you.” I didn’t know what to say.

He nodded. “I sing when I’m sad.”

“Oh, that was soothing.” I admitted. “We should eat now.” I pointed to the table.

“Are you taking Calvin with you?” He asked as we walked to the table. Calvin was following his every step.

I smiled while taking a seat opposite him. “Do you want to take him?”

“He’s your dog. It’s up to you.” He looked at Calvin. “His spots are pretty.”

“I adopted him because of his eyes. I didn’t know if you would want him or not. If you’re not ready to take him he can stay here and you can come visit him whenever but if you want him. He’s all yours as long as you keep him safe and give him the care he deserves.”

He picked up Calvin and put him in his lap. “I’m taking him….although my father is allergic to dogs.”

“Won’t that put him in danger?” The last thing I need is for a dog to get shot.

“Fuck him and his feelings on the matter. He’s not around enough to realize anyway.” He shrugged.

“You sound like you hate him.” Will Calvin be okay when he is mixed with these two?

“Hate is a strong word…but it’s the right word.” He rubbed Calvin.

Apart of me wanted to know yet I didn’t want to intrude that much into his life as early as the first date. So far everything was going beautifully and I wanted to stay that way until the end of the night.

---

For those who want to know, the song is “Vega” by Ed Sheeran.

Chapter 22

Rhys pov:

“Seeing as you don’t have any medical issues that would cause this, I’d say it’s due to low arousal to your partner.” She flipped through the pages on her clipboard. “Try learning new self stimulation techniques.”

I frowned. “You want me to masturbate?”

“You’re a teenager Rhys…masturbation is normal. You’re already having sex and passed all std tests how hard can it be?”

“I’d make a sex joke but I don’t think it’s appropriate. Does it have to be done by me or can I go find a puta callejera (street whore)?”

“I don’t recommend finding a prostitute, but you can try doing it with someone you trust. Maybe that guy who sent you flowers.”

I jumped off the exam table. “This conversation is over. I’ll find someone to suck my dick.”

“Someone you’re attracted to!” She yelled after me.

I was attracted to Annalise. Then I was suddenly unable to cum. That wasn’t my fault. Now I fucking have these stupid problems.

Kaisen and I haven’t talked for a week. I’m not sure what he’s doing and I don’t care. I’ve been busy myself. With track, school, the mafia, and trying to find a cure for my dick. It’s painful.

I’ve also been somewhat avoiding Kaisen in case he decides he wants another handjob and I can’t cum. Last time he ran away angry for reasons I don’t know.

I’ll try the whole self pleasure bullshit first and if that doesn’t work I’m getting Kaisen to suck my dick. Apparently I’m not allowed to have sex with anyone else while this bet is in place.

I hate rules.

What if I wasn’t attracted to him? You’d have to be blind not to be, but what if I wasn’t? Now I gotta sit here even longer without an orgasm. That time in the boxing gym was my last fucking straw.

What’s worse is I could feel myself getting close and if we had just done it a little bit longer I might have. Other times I’ve had no desire to cum, but this time I did do something changed.

I picked up my phone and called Kaisen. The phone was ringing for a few seconds before he answered. “Are you busy?” I asked, cutting straight to it.

“You know, I was but since my boyfriend just surprised me with a phone call I am not.” He paused and I heard something aggressively shut in the back ground. “Now I am alone, how are you?”

“Irritated for reasons I don’t want to get into.” That doctor’s appointment pissed me the fuck off. “Can I see you?”

Without a reply, he video-called me and as soon as I answered he looked at me worriedly. “Talk to me.” He was walking around until he took a seat in what looked like a pool bench. “What happened?”

I frowned, resting my phone in the phone holder. “Where are you?”

“In Russia, at a hotel. Wish you were here?”

“Yeah.” I sighed before starting my car. “I ended up getting Calvin into a puppy daycare.”

“Oh okay, where are you going?”

“Home…..or my sister’s house. I haven’t decided.” I glanced at him. “What are you doing in Russia?” Explains why I haven’t seen him for a week.

“Trying to replace Cheko, he tried to kill me but still wants to stay in business. I am tryna show him I can get in business with his enemy and throw him aside.”

I hummed. I’m not apologizing for shit except for what I said about his dad. “When do you get back?”

“Tomorrow evening I will be back, need anything from Russia?”

“Yeah I heard they sell fresh dead bodies if you could grab one for me that’d be amazing.” I said, sarcastically.

He started laughing lightly before blowing out laughing so hard. “I never expect the answers you give. You’re not normal and it’s not bad.”

I laughed. “Good. I like the element of surprise…but I don’t like surprises.” I ended up going to my father’s house and my playful side went away immediately.

“ID sir.” Daniel asked with a straight face.

“I come here damn near everyday. I’m not in the mood for this today.” I grabbed my phone and got out of my car. I tossed Daniel the keys. “Park it….gently.” I looked at Kaisen and sighed. “How quickly can you get back to your hotel room?”

“Less than two minutes, why?”

“Start walking.” I said as I made my way to my room.

He stood up and literally started sprinting towards his room. In no time he was in the elevator. “Mind telling me what this is about?”

“If you get to your room faster than I get to mine.”

“I am already here.” He pushed in his card then opened the door. “So?”

“I don’t know why but I feel like you cheated.” I huffed after finally making it up the stairs. “Maybe I need to work out more.” I pushed my room door open.

“I used the elevator? Was this a race?” He looked at me with surprise yet amusement in his eyes. “You’re weird Delano.” He fell onto his bed. “Do you keep your contact on even in your bedroom?”

“Everything is a competition. It’s fun that way.” I rested my phone on the nightstand. “Bedroom as in sex or bedroom as in my privacy?”

“Both.”

“Yeah.” I took my shades off. “Mostly. Definitely during sex.”

“During sex? What if your partner wants them off?”

“I might take them off depending on who it is. I’ve always thought they were weird so no one has seen my actual eyes during sex.”

“That’s fine, whatever you’re comfortable with.” He looked at me. “Why were you irritated earlier?”

“It’s actually not important now.” I propped my phone up before sitting on the bed. “Let’s talk.” I said, getting serious now.

“Weren’t we talking before?”

“Oh no I meant like actually. I have a problem and you’re the solution.”

“I am?” He pushed himself back and leaned onto the head rest. “I am listening.”

“I’m horny.” I said flatly. “I’m not allowed to have sex with anyone else. You’re not here so a video call has to do.”

“You are allowed to sleep with someone else you just have to choose not to do it. Rephrase your statement.”

“I don’t want to sleep with anyone else.” I reluctantly rephrased my statement. He honestly didn’t need to know everything. All cards are laid out. He’s hot. This is happening unless he says no, which I hope to hell he doesn’t.

“Now tell me what is stressing you out?”

“While I jerk off? Sure.” I agreed. “Take off your shirt.”

He smiled. “Your hand will do, see you soon.” Then hung up on me.

“That fucking bitch.” I threw my phone. If I die pent up I will haunt him. Actually I’m to kill him now and jerk off on his grave.

He’s dead to me. Completely dead. Like really dead. Totally dead. I just want to- I screamed.

Why did I think he was the solution? He’s not even hot. He’s ugly. Just completely ugly. Him and his stupid ugly abs and- I was so angry I could cry. That stupid fuck.

“FUCK YOU KAISEN HILL!” I yelled so loud I hoped he heard me in Russia.

Chapter 23

Kaisen’s pov:

It took me three solid days to break a deal, almost failed but the best thing is he had a son whom he wanted to get out of Russia as he was being targetted by his enemies. That made my deal fairly easy, protect the son and earn us a solid deal.

I sat with Ivan, Pasha’s one and only son. Basically the heir to his empire. I knew getting him close to me scored me big. We can stay in business even after his dad quits. “So what are your plans for America?” I asked as we sat opposite each other in my private jet.

“Study, no business.” His heavy accent cut through with each word he said.

“Why no business?” I was curious, anyone who is out to inherit such an empire would want to learn more or be involved.

“Too much with my father…I want to rest. Study and date.” I smiled leaning forward, a good conversation.

“Date, I can help. Do you have a type?”

“Men…in America is okay right?” If Pasha heard of that it would crush his insides, maybe that is why Ivan dowsn’t want to get involved. In this business you can fuck around with men but once it’s solid that you’re gay then it’s a problem.

“So okay, I can introduce you.” I had to be supportive, I need us to be friends from today on. I pulled out my phone while changing seats and going to sit beside him. I unlocked it and before I could go to the app to search up some men he stopped me.

“Him.” His hand was pointing at Jay.

“Jay, he is one of my best friends.” Jay is a handsome boy, not gonna lie I just wish he put in a bit of an effort to look even more appealing yet he caught Ivan’s eye in a second.

“Gay or no?”

“Definitely gay.” Yep, he isn’t but he is about to be from now on. He is already not dating and I have my doubtness about his straightness. “And single and he likes foreigners.” I was already being a wingman. Jay should be ready because I am bringing home his soon-to-be husband.

I smiled while pushing my phone back in my pants. For the rest of the journey he was reading a Russian book. I like learning languages but Russia has never been one of those languages, it has always been confusing and I will forever need a translator.

After a week in Russia my plane finally landed back into my home country and I was glad to be back.

By the time we exited the plane both Jay and Adam were waiting for us. I wrapped my hand around Jay’s shoulder before whispering. “You’re gay.” I smiled at Ivan who already has his eyes on him. “Jay this is Ivan, he is going to start living in America. You will have to show him around.”

“Hi, nice to meet you.” Jay laughed nervously as he handed him his hand. Ivan was a bit bigger than us and definitely intimidating but now Jay has to take one for the team.

“Nice to meet you too.” Jay tried to pull his hand but Ivan had a strong hold on them. He looked so petrified that I thought he would pass out.

“Oh I’m sorry.” Ivan apologized. “It’s just your hands are soft, didn’t mean… I’m sorry. I tend to give off killer….um…killer…vibes like you Americans call it but if you get to know me I am really not all that.” He was already defending his aura which to me right now is a huge turn-on and not in a homo way at all. I just like someone who knows what kind of aura they give off and acknowledges it.

“No, no killer vibes at all.” Jay replied with a laugh visibly calming down. “Let’s go back to the apartment and tomorrow maybe I can show you around.”

“That would be so nice.” They smiled at each other and I felt a little homo in the air swinging. It was not just me, Adam felt it, Jay had just found someone who was gonna put him out of his see-through closet. We got in the car, they sat back and they kept chatting while I was talking with Adam telling him about the outcome of the deal even if he had no involvement in my work he is always someone I talk to with everything.

I expect Cheko to try and bring bad blood but so far he has been silent, I just know he will flip as soon as he hears about our new deal with Pasha, his long-term enemy. I drove us back to the apartment and after dropping Ivan off Jay decided to stay behind I guess to give Ivan company in this new foreign country…I really didn’t care. I guess it was fine now that he had a friend whom I trusted to make him comfortable.

I dropped off Adam at his place where Mia was waiting for him. She jumped onto him like she was seeing him for the first time, I am a good wingman. I got Adam Mia and now I think I got Ivan for Jay yet here I am still playing games because it was hard for me to actually keep a girl.

I sighed but started driving back to my apartment. I arrived and the first thing I did was text Rhys informing him that I was back home and asking of he could come over. After getting a yes I went into the bathroom washing off, feeling a bit jet-lagged.

I had to get some rest for two hours only because I had to set my house up and I did. By midnight I had finished setting up, a dinner table with candles and twinkling lights. I thought of roses but decided not to and just kept it simple. I wore a black tight T-shirt and blue jeans but stayed barefooted while setting up the light music for background music. The lights dimmed when a knock came, I walked over to find Rhys wearing a black hoodie and black jeans with black sneakers.

I smiled while pulling the door wide enough to allow him in. “Hello handsome.” I greeted while closing the door behind him.

He glared at me. “What?”

I raised my hands with a light chuckle. “Why do you look like you want to shoot me dead?”

“I do. I have my gun for this reason exactly.”

“Because of our last conversation?” I wrapped my arms around his torso while pecking his temple. “I am here to apologize, see.” I pointed to the dinner I made even if I didn’t cook because I didn’t think he would eat it if I did.

He glared at the food as if it were the one who left him horny. “I don’t want your apology.”

My hand trailed from his torso to his neck. I tilted it so it gave me space for his neck, I licked and kissed it lightly. “I understand? What do you want me to do for you to forgive me?” I whispered while licking the side of his neck.

“Now you’re just teasing me.”

“I am not.” I turned him around. “I just want your forgiveness.” I cupped both sides of his face and pulled him into a kiss, I captured those lips between mine and that nostalgic feeling consumed me. His lips indeed tasted so nice and I missed them, I missed the feeling they brought every time I tasted them. “Forgive me.” I spoke parting our lips for just a second before attaching them again.

It involved no tongue, just the taste of his lips and a smack sound every time I let them go. “I’m sorry.” I added one more kiss this time not letting go, locking our lips together for a second until he moaned wrapping his hands around my waist.

I was about to let go but ended up kissing him a little more, my tongue finally making its way inside his. We hummed and moaned in sync making the kiss deeper then locked our lips before pulling back with heavy breath and slightly swollen lips. “I missed you.”

“I’m not hungry.” He said but you could tell he wasn’t as mad. “If you don’t want to do anything sexual then let me know now. You only get one time to hang up on me Kaisen.”

I held my hand over his lips then took his hand and led him into my bedroom. As soon as I closed the door I pulled his hoodie off. He had nothing underneath so I pushed him onto the bed before climbing on top of him and then captured his lips into another kiss.

I pulled back when we were both out of breath before I started kissing his cheek while trailing towards his jaw scrapping my teeth onto it. I cleared my mind of anything deep and made my mind present right here and right now. I licked at his neck while trailing to his ears.

I slowly licked and kissed while moving back down to his neck. His light breaths made me capture his lips once again, deeply kissing them and when I let go I looked into his blue eyes. He had a contact in and as much as I wanted it out I decided to not say a thing about it while kissing along his chin slowly moving to his neck and onto his Adam’s apple where he moaned louder. Found it.

I took it between my lips and sucked on it lightly while my tongue nibbled on it. His body jerked up his hips thrusting into me as his eyes almost rolled in the back, his hands gripping the sheets. I liked this reaction and to know I was the one causing it was a big plus.

I let go of his Adam’s apple and trailed down to his nipples taking one between my teeth while my thumb kept on massaging his neck. His hand flew onto my hand holding onto it with a look coated with pure lust, like he wanted to eat me whole.

I let go of his nipple and hovered over his face. He pulled me down and kissed my lips with everything in him while holding my hips onto his hard dick that was in need of friction. I moaned into his lips and when he thrust up my dick got friction and so did his. We moaned louder while breaking the kiss, our eyes connected and as I smiled so did he before pulling me into another kiss and doing it again. I breathed heavily, my lips at the corner of his as we both moaned. It felt so good.

I tried to hold onto him but the pleasure shooting my way was getting stronger by the second. I pushed my hands between us taking his jeans off. I had to get off the bed to yank them all the way off along with his shoes and I did the same with both my shirt and jeans before climbing onto him again.

I got between his legs and started grinding both our dicks against each other. We moaned as our bodies ground against each other, the feeling of his body on mine was euphoric. “Ah fuck.” I pushed myself lower, kissing his nipples then started sucking onto them. “What does your body crave?” I asked then took his nipple back into my mouth.

His back arched. “ Todo. Lo quiero todo. (All. I want it all.)“

I moved back up. “Darling, I can’t understand you.” I spoke softly while pushing his wet hair back.

“ Maldito infierno (Damn hell).“ He muttered before flipping us over. “I want it all.” He said, biting my neck. His hand trailed down body. He cupped my balls before trailing up and lightly squeezing my dick.

“Uh..uh..uh!” I trembled, my body going into a state I couldn’t explain. I held his face and kissed him again. If he keeps doing that I will cum yet this was supposed to be him. I tried to find the courage to stop his hand but failed. I only hugged him tighter as he pumped my dick. “Ah fuck, shit!” I groaned out, kissing him again.

I was holding onto him like he was my lifeline. “Wait…wait-wait.” I breathed out with a moan. “Oh fuck.” Everything I had to say disappeared even if he had stopped. I had to swallow hard just so I could find it in me to speak once again. “Today is about you.” I flipped us around again.

I laid onto my stomach with my head close to his dick. I knew I couldn’t give him a blow job because I would gag or even worse but I had seen how to do it and not risk anything that would destroy this.

I took my tongue onto his slit as my hand started pumping him with my tongue swirling around his tip. The taste was foreign but not repulsing at all which encouraged me to continue while watching him.

He looked at me before throwing his head back with a moan. “Oh fuck.” He thrusted in my mouth. It wasn’t enough to make me gag but I’m new at this and it’d be better if we went at my pace until I get used to it. I pressed down onto his hips, in attempt to keep him still. “Kai-fuck!”

Without taking him in my mouth I wrapped my lips around his dick twirling my tongue all over, licking him onto the side. I licked down, he spilled a whole lot of precum that took me a by surprise as I retracted my tongue. My shock was soon taken away as I wrapped my hand around his shaft once again and began pumping him with his balls in my mouth sucking onto them.

The reaction I got was more than enough to tell me I was doing something he enjoyed. He grabbed onto the sheets moaning with each pump. “Are you into penetration?” I asked them taking my lips back to his balls while awaiting his answer.

“Okay.” He said, trying to contain his moans. I licked my middle finger and slowly pushed it in while curving it up. I was so careful to not cause any tears on his skin. When his back arched I knew I had found it, it was fairly closer than I had anticipated. It felt soft and rubbery, so I started massaging it.

At this point, I didn’t know how much pleasure was enough or too much. “Talk to me.” I would lose my mind if he didn’t. “Guide me, how much is good?”

He nodded. “Tha- good!” He screamed with a moan when I touched his spot again.

I guided my hand with my thigh just as I pushed in a second finger. “If you want more or to slow down or stop tell me okay.” He nodded so I pulled out my fingers and licked onto them one more time before slowly pushing in the sucked on his tip. I did this and his moans were louder by the second, he was shaking but he wasn’t talking to me. “Darling please talk to me.” I need his words to tell me where he is and what he needs.

“God!” He heaved. “You-keep saying that but…keep-” he inhaled. “Doing things that- fuck!” He moaned. “Leave me unable to-talk!”

I was so desperately fighting to get this reaction out of him but now that I have it’s priceless. I was getting him like this, his stomach started heaving up and down and he twitched into my hand. His toes curled up and I knew he was about to spill everything.

I knelt up and moved faster getting him to yell just as he spilled his cum that hit my chin and my chest. “Uuugh!” He yelled while holding onto my arm while spilling ropes and ropes of cum. I kept on trying to milk everything out and it took him a minute before he finally stopped and his body just went limp with casual spasm.

I slowly pulled my fingers out of him then leaned over his body slowly turning his head. “Are you okay?” His body shook with gasps that sounded like hiccups, his temple sweating profusely. He looked like he was not ready to say a word so I pulled my sheet over us as I laid beside him taking him into a hug and giving him time.

Chapter 24

Rhys pov:

Holy fucking shit. I finally came. It felt better than good. What’s better than good? Amazing? I don’t know I feel like there’s a better word to describe that feeling.

Should I be worried that I had the best orgasm of my life with Kaisen? That’s something to be worried about…right?

We’d been laying here in silence for about two hours. I wasn’t sure what to say. He was still holding onto me and the feeling was foreign. I cleared my throat. “Hi.” I wasn’t sure if he was sleep or not.

He immediately jerked up upon hearing my voice. “Are you okay now?”

I nodded. “Yeah. Did I wake you?”

“I wasn’t sleeping.” He turned me so I was lying on my back. “I was waiting for you to feel better. You seemed like you needed it.” He looked into my eyes. “Are you hungry?”

“Yeah….sorry about earlier.” I mumbled out the apology. I’m not good at apologizing because I don’t believe I’m ever wrong.

“About earlier?” He looked confused.

“I came in angry and whatnot. You were just trying to be…nice.” It’s still weird. Normally I would’ve punched him in the face as soon as he opened the door but this time I actually had a conversation with him. I still wanted to punch him but didn’t.

“I hung up on you.” He pushed his legs off the bed then pulled out his jeans, pulling them on. “I will get us some food.” He walked out and my eyes followed his shirtless back until he disappeared. A few minutes later he walked in with Mac and cheese, he handed me the plate and then rested the wine bottle on the nightstand with the glasses. He resumed his position in bed, poured some wine then handed me a glass with a light smile.

“Why?” I finally asked. “Why did you hang up on me?”

He rested his glass down then took the plate from my hands “Mostly because I wanted it to be physical.” He took the first bite of the food and moaned. “Fuck, this is good.” He handed me the plate. “Try it.”

“Phone sex is good too.” I huffed before taking a bite. “I was completely pent up.” There’s no way in fuck am I telling him that he made me cum for the first time in two months.

“I get it but I had not been doing studies to end it all on the phone. I had to make sure with my own two eyes.” He took his wine emptying the entire glass before pouring more for himself. “I had to make you cum.”

“So considerate.” I said, eating the macaroni. “This is fucking delicious.” I moaned.

“So good and I ordered so little.” He picked up the remote and casually just flipped through his playlist before choosing the Beatles. “I will go shower.” I was surprised when he pecked my cheek before disappearing behind the bathroom door.

I stared at the door. Did he just kiss me…on the cheek? It wasn’t in a mocking way like our entire relationship. It was actually affectionate and felt genuine. I feel like something has shifted since that time on the island.

Maybe this is just a part of his plan. To play genuine and try to get me to fall. I shook my head with a smile. He’s not fooling me. I took a bite of the macaroni. “I’m not falling for it.” I muttered. Two can play that game.

After a few minutes he walked out while mouthing the beatles song. “You can shower now.” He was only in a towel. “Its 3 am, are you going home or staying?”

“Stay. Did you get anything else to eat?” I asked as I finished the last of the macaroni.

“I got some fried chicken and veggies. Want some?”

“Absolutely. I’m drained….but also full of energy.”

“Shower, you will find it ready.” He threw on a white shirt and short sweatpants before walking out.

I grabbed the shorts and looked at them. “Absolutely not.” I muttered then went through his closet. If he thought I was wearing those then he lost his damn mind. I took a thirty minute shower before getting out and putting on grey sweatpants. I found Kaisen in the kitchen setting up plates. “Smells good.”

“If you ever smell horrible food just know I made it.” He said while setting the plates like a complete amateur. “This is from my favorite chef.” He added while pushing the food towards me.

“You can’t cook?” I asked while taking a bite of the chicken.

“It’s complicated and it’s hot, it splashes everywhere.”

I hummed. “I can cook something for you. What’s your favorite food?”

“I am the least complicated person when it comes to food. I eat everything so whatever you’re good at.”

“I’m good at everything when it comes to cooking but I love making traditional Mexican dishes.”

“And I love eating.” He smiled with a light laugh while shaking his head. “I would really like to try your food one day.”

“Really?” I asked surprised. “Do you like spicy food?”

“I love it.” He rested his plate back into the sink. “We should go rest now.”

I hummed, getting up from the table. “I can cook dinner for you tomorrow.” I said while walking to his bedroom. I paused and turned to him. “Am I sleeping in there?”

He pulled me without answering. He pulled up the covers and as soon as we got in he wrapped his arms around me and held me with a sigh. “It’s a date then tomorrow, I can’t wait.” He yawned and I quickly heard his breath even out.

I’ve never seen anyone fall asleep faster than he just did. Is that even possible? Does he just not have constant thoughts running through his mind?

I sat there and watched as he slept peacefully. Hours passed and his alarm for school went off.

I let another hour pass before I started fucking with him. “Kaisen.” I whispered. The sun has already risen he should be up.

I climbed on top of him and started kissing my way down his body. He said he’s never woken up to a blowjob before and wanted to try it. Today is the day.

I got under the blanket and got in between his legs. He was already at a chub before I even touched him. Instead of stroking him until he got hard I decided I wanted to feel him growing inside of me. I pulled his sweatpants down and put him in my mouth.

I started sucking and I enjoyed the way he grew every time I pulled out. I could feel him start to wake up. He moaned, by then he was fully hard.

He gasped awake and I felt the blanket off of my back. He looked at me in shock but also with lust. He bit his lip and laid back down. “Fuck.” He was fighting to ground his hips down.

I pulled him out of my mouth and started stroking him. “Good morning.”

“A good and surprising one indeed.” He leaned onto his elbows.

I kissed his dick. “You sleep too long.”

He glanced at the alarm clock. “I think I did set an alarm.”

“You did and I watched it go off while you slept soundly. Are we going to school?”

“I was supposed to but how about you…” He scratched his head. “Finish up what you were doing.”

I smiled and gave it one long lick. “What was I doing?”

He groaned throwing his head back. “That.”

I hummed, taking him in all the way then pulling out with a pop. “What’s that? Talk to me baby.”

“Exactly what you’re doing right now.” He licked his lips. “Take me in slow.”

I smiled, licking his dick slowly. “Talk me through it.”

“As slow as you can.” I pushed my lips down as slow as I could until I reached the bottom of it. “Up…slower.” His head fell back with a loud moan, the way he fell back was so sexy. “Again…do exactly that.” His dick twitched in anticipation his lip slightly trembling.

I did exactly that. I rubbed and squeezed his thighs as I sucked him. I moaned before pulling off. I took a bite of his inner thigh then licked it to soothe the stinging. I kissed it then sucked on it before finding somewhere else to leave my mark.

I took his dick in my hand and started stroking him as I left my third hickey on his thigh. I moved to the other side and took an even bigger piece of flesh in my mouth. “You taste good.” I muttered.

The way his face flushed when I said that. His eyes looked at me for a solid two seconds and they were indifferent but he said nothing. I went back to sucking him off, moving faster as he got closer to his climax.

I held eye contact with him. He ran his fingers through my hair, encouraging me. I ran my tongue over his slit. I enjoyed the moans that came out of him and the way he trembled.

His hold on my hair tightened but this time he didn’t hold me down. “I’m cumming get off.” He let out a loud moan, so close to spilling his load.

I took him all the way in and held down. He tried pulling me off but I moaned and that sent him over the edge. He spilled everything down my throat with a moan. I pulled back, sucking every drop of cum. I went up to him and kissed him. I promised him that I’d let him taste his own cum the last time I blew him. I pushed his cum in his mouth as I kissed him.

His hand cupped my cheek while tilting me a bit and deepening the kiss even more. He moaned his hand finding my lower back and massaging it while pulling me in even closer. When I thought he was going to pull back he pulled me in even more and locked our lips while flipping us to the side.

His right hand kept on caressing my skin while he kissed me deeper and deeper every second making me moan at how estranged the kiss was. As if he wanted to kiss me until my lips fell off. He pulled back a second and suck in one single breath before pulling me back in again.

His legs found their way between my legs and his hands now onto my ass then my thighs and back continuously. He once again pulled back looked at me and smiled then kissed me again. “You’re a good kisser.” He moaned and kissed me once again.

I hummed, kissing him back. He was good too. Definitely one of my favorites and that alone was dangerous.

I pulled back. “School?”

“I don’t know about you but I don’t have-” he cut himself off sitting up. “Ah fuck…fuck…fuck.” He laid back tangling our legs then looked me in the eye. “I need to do a stakeout today, I wanted to stay in bed with you all day long.” He held my chin, pecking me. “Kissing you.”

“Do you have to do it alone?” I asked, pulling back.

“No but Adam is gonna be busy and Jay will be with Ivan. I am left all alone.” He looked bummed out. “Cheko has become a pain in my life.”

“Who is Ivan?” I asked curiously. I’ve never heard that name.

“My new bussiness patner, I took Cheko out of business and Ivan is Pasha’s son. Cheko’s number one enemy.”

I hummed. “Can we get breakfast before leaving? I’m running on zero hours of sleep so coffee is also a must.” I got out of bed and walked in his closet. “You need darker clothing. I’m sure a stake out with you will be interesting.” I said, inviting myself.

“You didn’t sleep- you’re tugging along.”

“That’s not important. Food is.” I grabbed a new toothbrush and started brushing my teeth. “When is the stakeout? Maybe we can go on a run first.”

“Running has never been one of the things I enjoy doing. The gym is right below the building, suit yourself I will go back to sleep now.”

I grabbed him and pulled him out of bed. “I’m so glad you decided to join me.” I said with a smile. I dragged him to the bathroom, ignoring his glares as I finished brushing my teeth.

He groaned and brushed his teeth. By the time he finished putting on his gym wear he was grumpy. He took me towards the gym but was giving me a nasty look. “I didn’t want to join, I wish to make it clear.” He said as he started the treadmill.

I kissed him. “Be happy you’re here with me.” I smiled, getting on the treadmill.

He let out a sarcastic laugh but then stopped. “My music, I forgot my music.”

I frowned. “Huh?”

“Do you work out without music?” He got off the treadmill. “Let me put on the gym speakers.” He walked back, it was empty and he selected some music before getting back onto the treadmill. “So much better and-” he started a small jog. “I am going to beat you at this.”

“Oh? It’s a race?” I asked, speeding up to show off. “I run track baby.” He wasn’t beating me.

“Now I am starting to realise that this was a horrible idea but oh.” He laughed. “You smoke, your lungs can’t be that good at the moment.” He snarked while increasing his pace.

“You smoke too and I have you know I’m trying to quit.”

“I don’t smoke.” He denied shamelessly and I gave him a look. “Okay should we quit together?”

“Yeah.” I agreed. Last time I smoked was before coming here last night. “I’m glad you’re up and moving around. I thought I’d have to tell everyone how lazy Kaisen Hill really is.”

“I get lazy but I pick myself up in order to stay in shape. I failed to be a gym rat. Even if I have seen results I still find it hard to lift, run unnecessarily.” He spoke with excellent controlled breathing.

“Uh huh.” I looked at his legs and he was running faster than me. “I hope you fall.”

“I will wish you luck.” He winked the ran his eyes at the front. Five minutes in and he was drenched but looked so serious I guess he forgot about the race. We ran and after fifteen minutes bitched upped his incline then started fast walking. “The glutes, gotta make my ass sexy.” He wiped off his sweat.

“You’re succeeding…but only a little.” I wasn’t going to build his ego even more.

He stopped his treadmill and walked over to mine stopping it. “Lets do some squat, I will spot you.” His eyes glistened. “And my ass is nice, I worked too hard for that shit for you to sweep it under the rug.”

I grabbed a handful of his ass and hummed. “Yeah….it’s nice.”

Chapter 25

Kaisen’s pov:

We took turns spotting each other in the gym, working on our legs until it was time to retire and our legs were shaking. Nether to say the competition was forgotten a long time ago and we just wanted to survive. The gym has never been this fun that I wanted to keep going except my bones and muscles were screaming at me no.

After that, we ordered some breakfast and coffee before going out to start the stakeout. I believe Cheko is up to something and in order to stop it I gotta figure it out before it happens. I was so glad I was not gonna be doing it all alone.

We had been laughing at a meme for the last five minutes. The air was so casual around us it was beautiful it reminded me of when he said ‘You taste good’ I swear my heart stopped for a solid minute. The way it flowed or the way he said it was enough to feel like my body was on fire. That comment alone made me want to kiss him and not let go forever.

I was seeing him in a different light because all my seventeen years I have received a lot of compliments. All built my ego and made me feel like yes I am that hot and I smell that good but when he said ‘You taste good’ it suddenly felt like the only compliment I have ever received in my entire life. It sunk deep in me. I felt like maybe I was making myself fall, he was no longer annoying but rather intriguing.

This was all a game, a bet but I am starting to doubt it. “I know we are quitting smoking but I feel like I need one right now.” This was a game, it was a bet why the fuck is my heart involving itself into it. Another heartbreak is the last thing I need.

“Gum?” He asked. “We can’t lose on the first day.”

“Do you have gum?” I need to chew on something before I lose my head.

He sighed. “No.” He pulled me into a kiss. “Don’t have gum but kisses distract you from smoking.” He said, kissing me again.

“Indeed.” I went in and kissed him again. “Every time we feel like smoking we kiss, I like that.” I pulled him into another one that was broken with the sound of a door being pulled open. “What the fuck?” I started my car and reversed it so I was a bit far away from view completely then jumped out. My father and Cheko shook hands before my dad entered his car with his driver and drove away.

I hid when Cheko’s eyes looked around before walking back inside. “What just happened?” Rhys asked, completely confused.

I pushed my hair back. “My dad just shook the enemy’s hand.” I held the car in anger. “I told him I got this…what the fuck?” I felt so angry I wanted to pull my hair so I did. A thing I do whenever I am frustrated, like it would help me think harder.

“Calm down.” He pulled my hands out of my hair and pulled me into a hug. “Breathe.” He said softly as he rubbed my back. “Now talk to me.”

I felt a bit calm, I tried to pull at my hair again but Rhys took my hand into his. “If Pasha finds out about this he will kill us.” I voiced out, frustrated.

“Is killing Cheko off the table?” He asked, rubbing the back of my hands.

I looked at him and then back at the door where Cheko currently resides. I was actually thinking of killing that motherfucker and ending all of this. “If I fail that will be even worse.” And Cheko has Dominic on his side, he is great with guns and his hands. He would not allow anyone to touch Cheko.

“So we can’t just go in and kill him?” He asked and I nodded. “We have two options. We can either kill Cheko…I already have a plan for that. Or you can talk to your dad.”

I had to talk to my dad first. Cheko is right here and I have a chance but I also need to know what deal he has just cut with my dad. I picked up my phone and called him, on the second ring he picked up. “What did you talk about with Cheko?” I said before he even greeted me.

“That was adult talk, you-”

“I am going to kill him right now-”

“He has the cure.” He cut me off. I paused in shock. “Walk away right now before he knows you there and we will talk tonight, got it?” Then he hung up. I passed my hand over my lips in shock.

“Let’s go.” I told Rhys while getting back into the car. As soon as he got in I drove straight, not uttering a single word until I couldn’t continue with my eyes blurring too much I had to stop the car. I held my hands over my face and too in deep breaths as I wiped away the tears that had escaped.

Rhys pulled me over to the passenger side and pulled me into his embrace. “We don’t have to talk but just know I’m here.” He kissed my temple and rubbed my back. “I’m here.” He repeated softly.

“This is fucked up.” This puts me between a tough spot. I gotta work on Cheko’s terms for my dad but also keep a clean slate with Pasha.

He nodded. “Let’s think about it later…let the information settle and we might have a solution that doesn’t end with everything going bad.” He rubbed my back.

I leaned back while rubbing my eyes. Did I just cry right now? I felt so embarrassed, I admitted it once but actually witnessing it is even more embarrassing. My dad’s sickness makes me sad, and the fact that there is no cure messes with me even more. Now Cheko whom I have just cut out suddenly has a cure. “I think he is lying.” How convenient of him to have a cure just when I have cut him out.

“Want me to find out?” He asked, resting his hands on my waist.

“You can?”

He nodded. “Just say the word.”

“Do it.” I was curious on how he was gonna find out.

“I’ll have an answer by tonight.”

He sounded so confident that I somehow didn’t doubt he would do it. This person here once hacked my entire house and gave me a run for my money. But I also doubt that Cheko is child’a play. “I hope and I don’t know what to wish for, if it’s true or not.” I need the cure but I also don’t want to be used.

“If it’s true we save your dad if it’s not…” he trailed off.

“I guess I put a bullet in Cheko’s head.” I will kill him and deal with the consequences later. Then make sure to send Dominic right with him so he has someone to guard him from satan.

“Sounds like a plan.” He kissed my cheek.

“Any plans now?”

“Being with you.” He pulled me closer. “Anything you want to do?” I could not help the skip in my heart from his words, he was indeed good at this game. It’s like he knew what to say and when to say it yet managed to keep his face genuine and baffled me even more making me wonder how true his feelings really are.

“Not really, do you have anything we can do?”

“Let’s go on a date.”

“Let’s get out of the city.” I started the car doing my best to not think of future problems and just enjoy time with him. “What is your dream date?”

He shrugged. “My first date was with you so I’ve never thought about it.”

“Come on Rhys.” I thought he was joking the look on his face showed otherwise. “Shit, I didn’t know I was your first date. How did you find it?” Now I was cautious. If I had known I would have done better to give him a better memory.

“It was good. I got a puppy.” He smiled.

I smiled. It was good I gave him a puppy cause that is one first date he will never forget even if now that I think of it, it sounds a bit too much.

I drove straight towards an arcade in the next city. Upon arrival we both stepped out. “What should we do first?” We were so close to each other I his hand rubbed onto mine every second and that contact provided calmness into me.

“Basketball?” He suggested.

“Then some race cars, then shooting games.” The ones I enjoy mostly. We walked in paid and got our cards, we moved to basketball first.

“For each basket I score I want a kiss.” He said before we started.

I raised an eyebrow, doable. I leaned closer and pecked his lips. “For good luck.”

He smiled. “Just know I’ll get more points than you.”

“You will. But I will be winning with all the kisses.”

“You can’t be a winner and loser.” He huffed.

“I will be the winner because kissing you is always a win.”

“Trying to get more kisses?” He asked, picking up a basketball.

“Exactly.” I whispered.

He pecked me on the cheek before starting the game. “I’d hate for you to lose to an amateur.” He threw the basketball like a complete amateur.

I rather lose than miss out on his kisses. I kept on missing and when he missed I felt like my heart was breaking. When he won I got my heart warmed because I pulled him into a kiss.

By the end of the game I was filled with a lot of kisses but didn’t get enough. “It’s lunchtime, we should get something to eat before starting other games.”

“Pizza? I wish they had pasta here.”

“I bet they do have it, let’s go and check.” I took his hand and led him into the food area. They had different meals but no pasta. “We should go somewhere else.” Before he could protest I pulled him out.

He wanted pasta and he was gonna get pasta. My eyes landed on an Italian restaurant and I knew this was it. We took a seat opposite each other and after handing him the menu my eyes were on him instead of my menu.

I watched as his eyes as he checked the menu, the way his face concentrated as he read. His blue eyes kind of had a dark tone to them yet some softness and his hair hit his forehead the more he bent his head forward. I have felt his skin a couple of times but even at a distance I could tell it was smooth, his tan matched was beautiful.

“Okay.” He looked up with a smile. “I have decided on the shrimp and chicken pasta.” He closed the menu. “Do you know what you’re getting?”

“Huh?” I got taken out of my daydream. I held the menu that I had not looked at even once. “Um…what you’re getting.” Which was shrimp pasta, good thing I am not picky. “Shall we get pizza to go or will you make dinner like you promised?”

“Let’s eat it here, but we have to go shopping for the dinner.”

“We eat both pizza and pasta here? I don’t know about you but I can’t stomach that much.” I said with a light chuckle, I get full quite easily.

“I can eat both. I do sports so I eat a lot. What kind of pizza do you like?”

“Okay…” I glanced at the pizza section and to tell the truth, I am indecisive when it comes to food. “What is your favorite pizza?” I casually asked looking at him in the corner of my eye so he wouldn’t see me watch him.

“They don’t sell my favorite pizza here.” He laughed. “I like pepperoni but I can’t eat it on pizza by itself. It has to have some other topping.”

“We can put in a request, I bet they can make something for you.” I raised my hand for the waitress to come to our table. She arrived and I was about to make a request when someone called up Rhy’s name.

A guy dressed as if he was from a different continent not known to earth approached our table. He ignored all of us and went in for a peck on Rhys’ lips. The waitress and I both gasped. He didn’t. He didn’t fucking kiss my boyfriend on the lips like that.

He didn’t.

Chapter 26

Rhys pov:

“Rhys!” Someone called my name, causing me to turn around. I couldn’t catch a glimpse of the person before they just pulled me into a kiss. I was completely confused and pushed them, hard.

I frowned, touching my lips. “What the fuck.” I finally looked at the person. “J?”

“Did you just put your lips on my boyfriend?” Kaisen spoke while getting up, a look so lethal on his face.

“Oh, Rhys is dating now?” J seemed not concerned at all about the look. Kaisen was not smiling he walked over and stood in front of him.

“Who gave you the right to do that?” He spoke before asking me. “Did you want him to kiss you?”

“Woah calm down.” I stood up. “Kaisen…calm down.” I turned to J. “What are you doing here?”

He took a step back but yanked on his hair before turning away from us without saying anything. “I just spotted you and decided to say hi.” J replied. “We always flirt everytime we meet and you have never dated anyone.”

“Never once have you just came up and kissed me.” I frowned. I went over to Kaisen I grabbed his hands so he’d stop pulling his hair. He’s going to go bald one of these days.

“Not like it was the first time, we’ve done more.” He replied with a scoff. Kaisen turned and gave him a look but still didn’t comment. He looked at me and then took a seat once again.

I shook my head before turning to him. “You’ve been clingy as shit since. I’m dating now so can you just shut the fuck up about it? I’d hate for this to end in the way neither of us want it to.”

“If it doesn’t last like I know it won’t, hit me up.” He made a phone gesture, and he tried to leave when the police walked in.

“Jayce Taylor you are under arrest for harassment of a civilian.” The officer put handcuffs on J. “You have the right to remain silent. Everything you say can and will be used against you in the court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney one will be appointed to you. Do you understand your rights?”

“Why am I being arrested?” J looked lost looking at us with fear in his eyes.

“For harassment.” They said again.

“Wait!” The police officer looked at me. “Let him go. He’s a friend of mine he wasn’t harassing me.” It’s bad for business if I let J get arrested.

“We have to take him until further notice.” The officers tried to pull J out.

“Rhys, help me. Tell them I didn’t do anything!”

“Fuck.” I muttered as I watched them take J. I pulled out my phone and called Khari. I grabbed Kaisen’s hand and pulled him out of the restaurant. J was definitely wrong for kissing me, but if he’s incarcerated I lose business. “Khari I need you to get J out of prison.” I said with a sigh.

“What happened.”

“I don’t know…he kissed me and now he’s locked up. I don’t- just get him out.” I said before hanging up. I turned to Kaisen. “I’m sorry about that.”

“I can get him out right now.”

I looked at the squad car that took J. “I’ll let Khari handle it.” I sighed. “Did that just ruin our date or can we continue?” I asked, hopeful.

“I got him arrested, I can get him out.” He pulled out his phone and with just a tap J was taken out of the police car and let go. “I will wait in the car.” He left when he saw J sprinting toward us with tears in his eyes.

“What the fuck are you crying for? You were in custody all of two minutes.” I huffed. “Stop acting like a little bitch.”

“I have never been arrested before.” He waa trembling. “They rape people.” He added with a whisper while wiping at his eyes. “Thank you for taking me out.” He hugged me.

“My boyfriend is protective.” I pushed him off. “So stop touching me.” I didn’t know whether to laugh or be angry. “You cry baby ass bitch.” I said, shaking my head. “You supply weapons to a mob boss and you’re afraid of going to jail?”

“Just because I signed up for this life doesn’t mean I am ready to enter a jail cell and not this young.” He looked at me up and down. “And your boyfriend is a bitch.”

I punched him in his face then pulled my gun out and shot him in his shoulder. “Don’t speak on him.” I seethed. Only I get to call him a bitch. He’s a bitch on most days but recently he’s been less bitchy and more tolerable.

J cried out in pain as if he were about to die any second now. The police were still there and they immediately pointed their guns at me. Kaisen ran over. “It’s all fine, take him to the hospital.” He spoke with them as if he was their leader and they were not the police. They carried J away leaving just the two of us. “Why did you shoot him?” He was clearly hiding his smile.

“He fucking-” I sighed. “Not important. I may or may not have just lost a business partner.”

“I can get you a replacement.” The way he quickly replied as if telling me, ‘no need to worry about him’. “A guy like that is easy to replace.”

I hummed. “Date?” I wanted to get back to that.

“Rhy!” A familiar voice called me by a nickname not many people use.

I turned around and spotted Kailee. “You’re fucking me.” I muttered, putting my gun away.

Kaisen glanced at her, she wore jeans with sneakers and a crop top. With red-dyed hair. “Hi.” She said flirtously while glancing between us. “Long time baby, how have you been.”

Kaisen looked at me. “And the list goes on.” He mumbled with an exhausted sigh. “How many should I be expecting?”

“I’m asking the same question.” I muttered. “Kailee…been a while.” A long while. I haven’t slept with nor spoken to her in two years.

“You never call back.” She approached. “Who is your friend?”

“Boyfriend but it doesn’t really matter.” Kaisen spoke nonchalantly but we all know he was far from being nonchalant.

“Boyfriend?” She smiled while looking at both of us. “Ah that must be so hot.”

“Did you come here to talk about how hot gay sex is or did you actually need something?” I asked, getting impatient.

“I just can’t help it.” She giggled but then held onto my arm. “I know you are bisexual. You could both add me in, even if it’s one night.”

“Kai…are you drunk?” I pulled my arm away. “I’m- we’re not interested in a threesome with you.”

“We’ve done it before, you can convince your boyfriend too-”

“I don’t do dirty shit, please keep me out of it.”

“Alright.” I pushed Kaisen in the opposite direction. “We’re leaving.”

“Please enjoy your adventures, this date is over.” He walked away, going back to his car.

“Kaisen!” I yelled.

He turned but kept on waking backward. “What? Should we expect another ex-hook-up who would like to fantasize about what we do in bed or should we get those who just kiss you right in front of me?”

“I wasn’t expecting it either. Why are you mad at me?”

He sighed. “I don’t know, I don’t fucking like it.”

“My exes showing up isn’t something I can control.” I sighed.

“Say goodbye we leave and finish this date.” He waved me over with a smile.

“Anytime you see me, don’t approach me. Act as if we don’t know each other. Forget my name.” I said to Kailee.

The second I approached him he cupped my cheeks and pulled me into a kiss. “My darling.” He spoke before pulling me back to his car. “Let’s go race some cars.”

My eyes widened. “I love racing.”

“Me too.” He jumped into the driver’s seat and drove away towards a race track.

“Sorry about what happened.” I said after a few minutes of silence.

“I should apologize for getting your business partner arrested. It was either that or I would have shot him and regretted it.”

I shrugged. “I wouldn’t have been mad if you shot him. He has a big fucking mouth.” I muttered the last part.

“You shouldn’t encourage me like that, I am not the best at not killing.”

“You have patience like I’ve never seen though.” I looked at him curiously.

“That was me at my weakest, I almost lost it.” He parked outside. “Let’s race.”

I wanted to ask why. This was just a bet…unless he’s actually falling for me. I smiled. I love winning.

Chapter 27

Kaisen’s pov:

I opened my apartment door and I was met with a delicious smell. The lights were on something that is rare unless it is my birthday surprise or when I go to my parent’s place which has stopped happening as often for four years now, ever since Dad got sick. They are barely at home and right now I have just had an argument with them and by them I mean dad.

He blindly believes Cheko has a cure for his illness which is impossible, to say the least. I told him I was about to prove him wrong because Rhys would find out the answer to all our worries, if Cheko legit has the cure or he is just bluffing.

He believes him so much that he told me I have to resume my annual drop-offs at Cheko’s. That news made me so angry because Pasha found out and it was bad for us.

I sighed as I followed the amazing smell and a smile made its way to my lips once I saw Rhys in the kitchen, busy cooking. I leaned onto the door way and observed everything he did. No panic on his face, but rather a calmness even when the fire flared all the way up.

I gasped untangling my hands but he seemed to have it under control and calmed it down. He looked so graceful with each step he took that I got lost in it all.

He made me forget everything as I watched him, he brought out this feeling I couldn’t explain but watching him was something I didn’t want to stop doing.

I walked over and hugged him from behind, he gasped a bit but went back to his cooking. I pecked his temple. “It smells good, what are you making?”

“Chicken Molè.” He said with a smile. “It’s like chocolate chicken.”

“I don’t think I have heard of that.” I leaned to the side to give him room to cook. “I know I am useless but don’t kick me out of the kitchen. Chefs tend to go batshit when other people enter their kitchen.” My mom for one, she would throw me out and after I almost burnt her kitchen she has not allowed me back in.

“Oh no I’m not that kind of chef. I also made desert.” He said, getting a piece of cake and fed it to me.

I closed my eyes for a second, I took the plate from his hands and started eating it. “Ugh fuck, this is moist.” I spoke with a mouthful, it tastes like those cakes made by a highly expensive restaurant. The only difference is it was made from ingredients we bought earlier that I can’t even remember. “Do you want some?” I asked after noticing that I didn’t share with him, I took it all to myself.

He shook his head with a smile. “No. I also made Concha Bread. It’s my favorite dessert.”

“What is that? Can I taste?” I was looking around but I could not get a glimpse of anything.

The oven timer went off and he grabbed oven mitts and pulled a pan out of the oven. “They’re hot. It’s sweet bread with a vanilla topping.”

I tried touching it but he slapped my hand away. “Hey, you said you’re not that kind of chef.” I whined it smelt so good.

“I made a Tres Leches cake for you. This is mine.” He said, going back to cooking the chocolate stuff.

I smiled. “You’re joking.” He can’t be serious I know it. I tried to get some but a knife almost met my fingers. I pulled my fingers back with wide eyes. “You are that kind of chef, even worse.” He pointed the knife at me and then turned around. I groaned in disappointment. “I talked to my dad and he believes Cheko, please tell me you have some good news.” Even if I didn’t know which was good news.

“Afraid not. Khari snuck into his office and Sage went through his home. Had midnight hack into his systems. Cheko has a cure.” He started plating the food. “It’s legit too. They’ve tested it.”

He went to his computer bag and grabbed a file folder and handed it to me. “Leo Kamara, fifty six year old male is alive and well thanks to this new found cure. He had the same disease as your father, found the cure, and was able to attend his son’s college graduation within two months of being cured.”

I passed my eyes through it, the before and after. This made me think of my dad, if he can get this he could get back to the person he once was in a short time but Cheko has not proved when he will be giving it to him. I believe he is gonna want more for this exchange.

I laid the file down with a sigh. “Fuck.” I held my head and pulled at my hair. This is what being fucked meant, I can’t believe Cheko is gonna make me grovel for that cure. After what I did, making a deal with Pasha he is gonna chew me and spit me out. I walked to my alcohol cabinet, taking out a bottle of tequila. “Need some?”

“I’ll drink with you.” He passed me a plate of food. It was the chocolate chicken with dirty rice.

“This looks amazing.” I poured two shots. I took mine with a hiss before picking up my plate and tasting the food he made. “I refuse to believe you’re this good.” It almost burned my mouth but I jumped around to make it less hot, almost choking. I laughed. “That was a terrible idea.” On all levels, I took a seat and decided to be modest.

He laughed and sat next to me. “I’m glad you like it. I learned from our chef.”

“And your parents?”

“Mom is dead and dad is dead to me.” He shrugged.

He acted as if it wasn’t a big deal which had me wondering why it wasn’t. “What happened?” I decided to ask while pulling the bottle of tequila close by.

“Mom or dad?” He asked, taking a bite of his food.

“Whichever you wanna let out.” I pushed the shot towards him.

“Mom died giving birth to me. Dad was more of a business partner than a dad.”

I caressed his back then took a shot, it burned more than the first one. “Sorry.” was the only thing I could say, didn’t know what else I could say at all. “Let’s drink to shit that sucks but can do nothing about it.” I took another shot and I felt it start to hit.

“Alcohol isn’t the only distraction.” He said, taking a shot.

“For now it is.” I hiccuped. “Just thinking of the shit I am about to do for Cheko.” He is going to make me suffer. I feel it and I know it because that is exactly what I would do to someone who crossed me. I would do anything to get their humiliation and- fuck I am so dead.

I held my hands on my chin and I kept on replaying everything in my mind. “He is going to treat me like his dog.” And I am gonna have no choice because I love my dad and I need him to heal. “But it’s a sacrifice worth making.” I bit my nails.

I always say I would do anything for my dad, this was the time for those words to become a reality. I sat back down and enjoyed the food together with the alcohol. “When is your birthday?”

“Thursday.”

I swallowed. “That is like three days from now.” I walked over to the fridge, getting a bottle of water. “So close, what are your plans?”

“None.” He said, finishing his food. “I’ll wash dishes in like an hour.”

“Leave that, my cleaner will be here tomorrow.” I pulled him into me. “There is no way you don’t have plans on your birthday, I want you to fit me in them. Five minutes are fine.” He has to be busy, I always almost do not get time for anyone because of all the plans.

He looked at me confused. “I don’t have plans. Unless you count rewatching the same movie over and over while eating a bag of unhealthy hot chips.”

“You of all people can’t not have plans.” I found that hard to believe, he shrugged as if saying ‘if you don’t believe me’. “Rhys….like for real.” It was more shocking than anything else because it sounded so sad. “Every birthday?” I wrapped my arms around him.

“Yeah. Why are you…I’ve never celebrated my birthday. Only reason I know when it is is because-” he sighed. “It’s nothing to be sad about.”

“Would you mind celebrating it for the first time or are you okay with your ritual?” I let go of him. “Like spend it with me and you get to wish for anything as long as it’s possible.” I have had exordinally celebrations and hearing that he doesn’t even bother was heartbreaking. That is the day to celebrate your birth, other days may not be about you but that day IS about you.

“I don’t want anything.” He turned to me. “Unless you can somehow manage to get me a Lightening McQueen car. Which is impossible because I’ve tried.”

“Lightning McQueen car? What is that?”

His cheeks got red. “Nothing.” He hummed. “A blow job would be nice.”

“I will get it.” Whatever that was, I was going- my phone rang. I pulled it out of my pocket and it was Dominic. “Yes hello?” I turned away from Rhys.

“This is Dom.” I know that but that is not what I said, I just hummed. “Cheko needs two trucks of munition by tomorrow.” I frowned.

“That is not how that works.” And he knows that.

“Have it by tomorrow.” He hung up. I almost threw my phone into the wall but I needed it. I also needed to think of a solution right now.

“I have to go babe. See you later.” I kissed his forehead, picked up my coat then dashed out the door in minutes. I had to think of ways to get my father his cure and then shoot Cheko right between his eyes.

Chapter 28

Rhys pov:

It was Thursday and I have barely spoken to Kaisen. I wasn’t sure if I’d see him today. I was already on the couch of my new apartment that Alex got me for my birthday. Calvin was in between my legs as I watched Cars 3 for the third time today.

The doorbell ran and I reluctantly got up and answered it. Calvin was by my side, barking at the door. He’s gotten taller. I swear Dalmatians grow fast. I wasn’t wearing my glasses nor a contact around the house and Calvin seemed to be happy about that.

I opened the door and saw Kaisen. “Oh. Hi. I wasn’t expecting to see you today.”

“I believe I am not late for your birthday- oh Calvin.” He bent down and picked him up before inviting himself in.

I closed the door. “You remembered?” I asked, eating a handful of chips then falling in the couch to finish my movie.

“You need to get ready we have to leave in about two minutes.” He spoke with all his attention to Calvin.

“I can’t get ready in two minutes Kaisen. It takes five minutes to put on my contact.”

“We won’t be seeing anyone.” He looked at his watch. “We are gonna have this surprise for only thirty minutes, let’s use them right. Now get up.” He pulled my hand getting ne off of the couch.

I pushed my chips in his hand. “Don’t eat them.” I said before going to get ready. I washed my hands to get rid of the chip dust then brushed my teeth as I picked up a hoodie I stole from Kaisen and black jeans.

For the first time in forever I was wearing grey hoodie instead of a black one. I decided to wear grey converse. I finished brushing my teeth then went back in the living room with Kaisen. “Can we take Calvin?”

“No, he can’t go where we are going.” He handed him back. “Let’s drop him off somewhere you can trust.” He walked to the door and pulled it open.

I sighed and grabbed his doggy bag. “I can leave him with my sister.”

“Let’s go.” He was in a rush that within seconds we had reached his car and within minutes Calvin was at my sister’s place before he started driving away toward a place I didn’t know. “Come inside.” He jumped out of his car and before I could close my side he pulled me in. “Close your eyes.”

I was confused but closed them anyway. “Why are we in a rush?” I asked.

“Because I am excited.” He held his hands over my eyes then walked me slowly. “Now.”

I opened my eyes and gasped. I turned to him. “You- did you- how?”

“Is it the one?” He hugged me from the back. He somehow got the Lightening McQueen car I wanted. I wasn’t able to get it custom made due to copyright issues. They had a display car made, but it was to promote the movie. Where did he get this?

I nodded, excitedly. “How’d you find it?”

“Not important, we have now 26 minutes with it. Aren’t you going to go inside?”

“Thank you.” I jumped on him and hugged him.

“You’re welcome.” He lightly chuckled while hugging me tightly. “Let’s go in.”

I went inside the car and it was even better than I imagined. “Have you watched the movie?” I asked, touching any and everything.

“I found out it was a movie yesterday. Didn’t know it existed until then.” He followed inside. “Want to give it a test drive?”

“Absolutely.” I got in the car and he got in on the passenger side. “How did you do this?” I asked, going to the starting line.

“Pulled some strings. No need to retell the story.” He shrugged then glanced at me. “It’s what you wanted right?”

I nodded, revving the car. “I didn’t think you were serious about getting me a gift.”

“I had to make your birthday special since all you do is lay in bed, kind of sad.” He put on a seatbelt. “That is a good sound, ready.”

“I don’t think it’s sad. It’s what I’ve always done. Though Alex said the same thing and started buying me these weird expensive gifts.”

“Because it’s sad because I think everyone deserves attention on a day like that. It’s literally the day you are blessed in this world.” He spoke as if he didn’t receive enough attention every single day.

I smiled, trying not to laugh. “Okay.” Without warning I slammed on the gas.

“Whoa.” He held himself up. “That is fast!”

I laughed. “It’s fun!” I loved how the adrenaline coursed through my veins. “Holy shit!” I screamed in pure joy. He laughed along as I drifted.

I did so many laps around the track I lost count. It was the best feeling in the world. I have never had this much adrenaline coursing through me. Is this how race car drivers feel? This was the best feeling in the world. This was the best birthday ever.

I attempted to drift again but almost crashed into a wall. “Stop the car!” He yelled, holding onto the grab handles for dear life.

I actually agreed with him and stopped the car. “That could’ve ended so bad.” I said, but my heart was still racing and I had a smile on my face.

He held onto his heart. “Indeed a car worth all that money.” He unstrapped then got out taking in deep breaths. “I think our time is up, we should leave.”

“Time?” I asked, confused.

“Our time with the car is up.”

“You didn’t buy it?”

“Buy it?” He leaned onto the car. “This is not a car for buying, there is a reason you could not find it anywhere. It’s a display car.” He admitted. “Should I have bought it?”

I shook my head. “I liked the experience.”

“Do you want to keep it?” He looked at me as if one word and we would keep the car. I wanted it, I wanted to keep the car I nodded.

“Okay.” He picked out his phone. “Enjoy the experience, I will be right back.” He walked away. I didn’t get back in the car, I wanted to drive this car back home. After so long of wanting it and searching all over for it he did it in what…three days?

He spoke while his eyes were on me, it took him a minimum of ten minutes before he made his way back to me. “It’s officially yours, I just have to sign some papers tomorrow but you can take it home today.”

I jumped over the car and tackled him in a hug. “Thank you!”

“You’re welcome.” He hugged me back with a light chuckle. “But now we really need to go back to my place.”

“To watch movies and eat snacks?”

“That is your routine so yes. I chose something really cool which involves this car.”

I got up and helped him up. We got in the car and drove to his house. My smiled didn’t disappear the entire way. “Do you have snacks at your house?”

“Everything you could need.” The car alone got a lot of eyes on the way and when we parked outside of Kaisen’s apartment and I didn’t want to get out but I also didn’t want to show how much this car meant to me.

He got out then bent down, waiting for me to get out. I took in a deep breath then got out of the cars. He took my hand leading me to the elevator that didn’t stop at his level but rather the roof. “I want to watch cars with you for the first time, seemed interesting.”

“Are we watching all three?” My next goal was to get a Doc Hudson car.

“Yeah, yeah let’s do that all night.” The elevator doors opened and my eyes landed on party decorations. Black and gold, the balloons and a happy birthday poster wishing me a happy birthday, on the side was a bed and all kinds of snacks on it, a projected behind it with a white screen.

“You did this for me?” I turned to him.

“Uh-huh, your birthday should be something, and even if I couldn’t invite anyone you know I just…” he exhaled while pulling me onto the bed. “I hope you don’t mind it’s just the two of us but you have to understand I couldn’t invite anyone.”

“Why couldn’t you invite anyone?” I asked, confused. I don’t mind. I was just curious because he said it twice.

“Um…. I don’t think I am on good terms with anyone you know.” He pulled my feet up and helped me from my shoes and socks. I pushed myself into the bed as he too took off his shoes then joined me under the covers.

I laid on top of him, not bothering to turn the movie on. “Talk to me.” I said, laying my head on his neck.

He stretched over bringing out a box. He opened it to reveal a black bracelet with a car pendant. He tied it onto my wrist. “Hold onto that for me.” I looked at my wrist and noticed the tiny keyhole on it.

“It opens?” I tried opening it but it was stuck. “Do you have a pin here? I can pick lock it. It’s stuck.”

“You’re holding onto it for me, don’t open it.” He pecked my lips. “Happy birthday.”

I yawned. “Thank you.” I hugged him. “Thank you for making my birthday special. It really means a lot.” Even if this is just a way to get me to fall in love with him, I was still grateful.

He pecked my temple. “You sound tired, will you be able to watch the movie?”

I shook my head, cuddling into him even more. “Tomorrow?”

He nodded, and the lights started to dim as I fixed myself onto his body. My entire upper body is on top of his with our legs intertwined. His hand kept on making patterns on my back that sent me to sleep at light speed.

Chapter 29

Kaisen’s pov:

I threw the glass into the wall. I could hardly keep myself from fuming. I pulled at my hair before slamming my hands into the table. This is some shit I can’t be dealing with. “When is he gonna hand us the cure?” I asked slamming my hands into the table once again.

“Kaisen!” Dad raised his voice scaring me, he had not done that in so long that I forgot he could actually be able to do it. “Hand him what he is asking for.”

“If I do we are gonna be out of business in no time. You won’t need a grandchild at this rate cause he will be left with nothing.” He looked at me with that look that just made me shut up. “What I am saying is we should put an end to this.”

“We should put an end to your spending.” I cleared my throat, I expected this but not right now. “You almost emptied your bank account buying some useless display car.” That is why I didn’t want to buy it, hella expensive but I bought it for Rhys. The enemy, I should not say that here or hell with break lose.

“Well, this is about business.” I tried to change the topic but he raised his stick, getting up despite his weak state. “It was a birthday present.”

“Is she expecting your child?”

“No-”

“Go get a refund.”

I laughed nervously “Now that is kind of embarrassing Dad, I can’t do that. It’s not like we went broke, it’s just my account that got affected.” I had to get the real thing, not the cheap knockoff.

He sighed while sitting back down. “In just sixteen days you will be turning eighteen. I didn’t expect you to spend like this.”

“I always spend.”

“Not this much in one day.” Right but it still doesn’t change the fact that I spend. He stood up. “Deliver to Cheko, I will deal with the rest myself.”

“What does that mean? Are you going to steal the cure?” We all know as long as Cheko still has that over our heads we are still fucked. “We need to figure something out before Pasha finds out.”

“We have Pasha’s son. Nothing will happen.” My eyes widened was he planning on using Ivan against me? Oh, the Don is back in business, that meant little stress on me. “Keep an eye on Dominic for me.”

“Are we forgetting about the money?” I yelled right before he could disappear.

“If you get me a grand-child.”

“We are going to get a cure, you will live on enough to meet your first grand-child when I turn thirty.” His face morphed to that one of horror making me laugh.

“I think something else would have killed me by then.”

“Nah, you’re my dad, and my dad doesn’t die until he meets his grandchild.” He smiled.

“Is that you asking for more money on your account?”

“No, I am just appreciating my strong dad.” I folded my hand over my chest.

“You got it.” He laughed while disappearing behind the door leaving me with a smile. Spend and replace like that.

I sat down, certainly not feeling as gloomy as I felt earlier. I held my phone and I almost dialed Rhys’ number but stopped myself.

I rested the phone down and looked at it for a while before deciding to make a trip to Cheko’s land. I got into the truck and started the journey I have made now two times in one month. It had to be once a month now he is pulling our strings as if we work for him. The journey was boring and I wished to call Rhys but every time I think of it I back down. My head told me not to but my heart was telling me to do it.

For almost three hours I was fighting with myself, wishing he called me to save me from this turmoil I had going on in my head. I reached Cheko’s land and Dominic welcomed me. I ignored him as I do nowadays such a traitor he shot at me. One of these days he was going to receive a bullet from me.

After offloading everything I drove out if there with a sigh, that was done. I just hoped Dad figure it out sooner rather than later but I trusted him to handle it. I have something I know from him, I just took it that he was too sick to be the person he used to be. He surprised me today by showing me he has plans, but of course, he has plans. He wouldn’t let anyone treat us like this…we are the Hill family. No one messes with us until-

I bit my lip and then leaned onto the car window. I might be a Hill but I know when I fall in love. The first time I fell in love I was so young but I remember not being able to stay away from her. Everything she did was like a breath of new air to me and when she left me I felt it deep down. Until I got the second one for casual sex, the one that taught me sex doesn’t always mean love.

I liked her but never got a chance to fall in love because I was too vanilla for her. Liking just the bedroom for such things was not her cup of tea, she wanted it under the table, in public bathrooms…it was just not me so she left me.

The third was Ana and that also didn’t end well, I always end up with a broken heart. Even if with Ana it was more of anger I was still heartbroken. Then there is Rhys, a definite heartbreak, there was no sugarcoating it at all. It was written in the air and I knew it yet I couldn’t help myself.

It fucking happened and he won, I lost big time and I have to say I should have stayed away from that bet because for some reason I fall in love quite easily. Somehow this felt different and I don’t know if it was the fact that I knew he was going to say no or if it was something else.

I bet it’s both. I held my hand over my lips as I parked back into our factory and sat there deeply thinking, I almost laughed at myself. The sunburn and the heart he won big time that I could not defend myself at this point. I am in a war with guns but I have nothing but skin and he has the power to pull the trigger and shoot where it will hurt the most.

He has the power to shoot, it might not kill me but it will make me wish I had died. I picked up my gun to go to the shooting range when my phone lit up to Rhys’ number. I answered quickly having given myself zero time to think. “Hello.”

“Hi.” His voice came out in a raspy whisper.

I sat up. “You don’t sound good are you okay?”

“Fine. I got sick.”

“Are you at home?” I jumped out of the truck, making my way to my car.

“Mhm. Calvin is keeping me company. What are you doing?”

“Can I come there?” I stood outside my car door, waiting for his answer hoping for a yes.

“No. You will get sick.”

“That’s fine, I just want to see you and make sure you’re fine.” I got into my car having decided to just drop by. “Do you need anything? I will pass by the store.”

“Estrellita Sopita.” He said and I had no idea what he just asked me for.

“Baby, what’s that?” I found myself smiling. Even with a raspy voice his Spanish still sounded so attractive.

“Chicken soup.” He coughed out.

“Oh, I will get you some.”

“No…make it.”

Did he forget I can’t cook for the life of me? “Do you have the ingredients?” What the fuck did I just say? I should have said no, I can’t cook. Let me buy it. Why the hell did I ask that as if I know anything?

“No. I have instructions.”

“What do you mean?”

“I have the directions for you to follow.” He said with a loud horrible cough.

“I am almost there.” I was there in six minutes and within five minutes I was knocking on his door.

“3073 is the code.”

I typed in the code finally hanging up, Calvin ran over to me. “Hello baby.” I kissed him while petting his head. I picked him up as I made my way towards the bedroom to find Rhys cuddled up in bed with a red face. I sat next to his legs while letting Calvin get down, I rested my hand on his forehead. “We should go to the hospital.” He was burning up.

He shook his head. “I’m fine.” He said, coughing. “Just cold.” And he was actually shivering as if it was 10 degrees in here.

“What can I do to help?” I leaned in to take a clear look at his face. I didn’t like how he looked right now.

He closed his eyes and pulled the blanket up. “The soup…did you get the ingredients?”

“You said you….had the instructions.” I added after realizing that I didn’t get anything at all. I mistook instructions with him having the ingredients. “I will go get them.” I stood up. “What do I have to get?”

He rolled over. “Never mind.” He sniffled. “I’ll ask Riley to make it.”

Who is Riley? “I will make it.” He wanted me to make it. He even stopped me from getting it from the store and now. I will make it.

Chapter 30

Rhys pov:

I feel like shit. Like complete shit actually. I’ve actually never felt shittier.

I’m laying in this bed cold as shit and I’m craving soup. I want the kind of soup my caretaker, Catalina made me and Riley when we were kids and got sick.

Thanks to Catalina I have the directions but no energy to make it. I was coughing up my life. This is not it.

Calvin walked in the room and jumped on the bed, snuggling into me. “Can you make instant ramen?” I asked Kaisen. I haven’t eaten since yesterday morning.

“No, you wanted chicken soup and I am gonna make chicken soup.” He sounded determined then walked out.

I rolled out of the bed, feeling pain every time I moved. I slowly walked into the kitchen to find him slamming my cabinets. “Kaisen what the hell are you doing?” I asked, holding onto the counter.

A bunch of ingredients were all laid on the counter. “You have everything.” He looked at my cookbook. “I just can’t find carrots.”

“We don’t need carrots.” I walked over to the cookbook he was looking at. “That’s the wrong soup.” I grabbed the cookbook and traded it out for another cookbook. It was the one Catalina made and gave to me and Riley. “Use this.” I flipped through it and landed on the recipe.

“Sit I got this.” He brought out the pan and rested it onto the fire. He went into my kitchen and brought out chicken broth. He carefully measured eight cups of broth. He washed his hands then unwrapped the chicken breast and washed it as well.

He started chopping it. The way he held the knife was physically painful. He chopped it into four pieces and then threw it in the broth. He picked up the salt and measured according to the recipe. “Where are the noodles?”

I tried not to frown at the way he was cooking. “Pantry.” I said and as he went to the pantry I glanced at the recipe then threw some spices in the broth before returning to my chair.

He came back, then measured the noodles as soon as the water started boiling. “Then we wait.” He smiled while looking at the recipe. “I followed it to the t.”

I smiled. “You did good.” I said before resting my head on the counter.

He picked up two eggs and cracked them in, the shells landed inside the soup. “No…fuck.” He tried picking them out with his fingers and ended up burning his hands. On top of that he held onto the pan burning himself up even more.

“Kai…what-” I got out of my chair. I grabbed his hand and wet a towel with cold water then wrapped it around his hand, softly pressing down onto it. “Um…I’m not hungry.”

“I know you are.” He turned to the pot. “I just ruined your dinner.” He leaned his hand on the counter. “Sorry.” He turned the stove off. “I will go buy from the store.”

I shook my head. “I’m not hungry. Thank you.” I grabbed his hand again and tried to help the pain from the burn. “I want to kiss you but I don’t want to get you sick.”

“But I can’t let you not eat what you want.” He pulled out his phone. “Let me get someone to bring the soup.” Then he pecked me as if he was not scared.

I grabbed his phone. “I’m fine. I just-” I started seeing patches of black. I blinked, confused. “I jus-” before I could finish my sentence, my world went dark.

When I opened my eyes I they landed on Kaisen who was standing over me. “Hey, are you okay?”

I nodded, trying to get up. “I’m fine.” I said, taking in my surroundings.

I was in my bed with Calvin close by, Kaisen sat down. “You fainted, I had to call a doctor, and he said you should take these after a meal.” He picked up the bowl of Estrellita Sopita. “Not mine, my chef made it.” He defended quickly as if I would be scared to eat what he made.

“I’m fine.” I pushed the soup away, getting up. “A shower and I’ll be good as new.”

“Let me help you.” He helped me get up and into the bathroom. “If you need anything called me.”

I looked at him. I was going to refuse his help. You know…strong independent man and all, but his help couldn’t hurt. I raised my arms. “Help me.”

His hands were on mine in seconds, he helped me get out of my shirt and shorts. He walked me closer to the bathtub. “I take off the underwear too or you got it?”

“Take them off.”

He did and cleared his throat at the revelation of my dick. “Wait.” He helped me sit down as he started filling the water into the tub. “Where are your bath bombs?”

“Linen closet. Are you getting in?” I asked, leaning my head against the wall.

He got up and brought it out then let it materialize in water giving out a great vanilla smell all over the bathroom. “I think I should stay out.” He held my shoulders and slowly walked me over slowly sitting me inside the warm bath.

“Do you have your phone on you?”

“Um yeah.” He tapped his back pocket and nodded.

“Go put it over there. Oh and your keys. In case you accidentally get wet.”

“You’re not going to splash water on me are you?” He took a step back.

“What? No.” I sighed, holding down a cough. “Just do it.”

He pulled everything out then came back and sat on the edge of the tub, looking down on me. “You have to eat.”

I grabbed his hand and used every bit of strength I had left to pull him in the tub.

He landed straight into the water, submerged kneeling into it dripping. “Rhys!” He yelled with his hand up as if not touching himself will take away the fact that he is wet. “Fuck.” He leaned back giving up. “You’re sick, you’re sick.” He inhaled.

I smiled. “What would you do if I wasn’t sick?”

“Submerge you.” He stood up and started undressing. “But then again I am not as mad as I expected myself to be. I am just sad you refused to eat.” He stayed butt naked then sat back down opposite me.

I opened my arms. “Come here.”

He slowly slid into my arms and rested his head on my chest. “You’re hot…not that hot not like you’re not hot ’cause you are but you’re hot of… this sick hot. You have a high temperature.” He hid his face into my neck after all that rambling.

I laughed. “Last I checked my temperature was 104.” I sighed, trying to ignore the aching I felt throughout my entire body. “You’re adorable.” I looked down at him with a smile.

He hugged me tighter while leaving a peck on my chest. “I hope you say those things only when we have no audience.”

“Why? Because you’re blushing?”

“That is one thing I can’t help and no one has ever called me adorable because I am just not.” He made patterns on my chest with his finger.

I hummed. “Adorable. Sweet. Funny. Nice. Caring. Thoughtful. Adoring. Affectionate. Considerate. Passionate. All things you are that I’m sure no one has told you. You’re more than a hot conceited delusional jerk.” I laughed at the last part because I never thought I’d say that.

“Thank you. And you’re not a hypocrite. What you are is everything I never saw in the beginning and it surprised me to find you so caring and considerate, patient, a good listener, funny, so random at times and kind of childish but I don’t mind.”

I huffed. “I’m not childish.”

“Yes, you are. A lot…a lot of times.” He sat up and looked at me. “Not to insult your love for things but Rhys your favorite movie is cars….which is a cartoon.”

“That’s a great movie.” I defended.

“I haven’t watched it yet so not comment but still. It was a surprise but I also like that about you. In this kind of life you expect people to be dickheads but you’re not one. You enjoy simple things and you’re a great chef.”

“Is that your way of trying to get me to cook for you again?”

“Look at my fingers.” He showed the red skin. “I should not be in the kitchen. My hand hurts.” He whined.

“Aw my poor baby.” I grabbed his hand and kissed it. “Does it feel better now?”

“Not at all, it hurts even more.”

I pushed his hand away. “Good.”

“Good?” He looked at me. “My hand hurts.”

“What can I do to help? When I used to get hurt Catalina would kiss it and somehow it felt better. You want Catalina to kiss you?”

“Who is Catalina?” He sat up breaking almost all body contact but our legs still connected.

“My caretaker. She’s like the parent I never had.”

“Oh.” I could see him sigh before hugging me again. “I don’t want her I want you.”

I shook my head. “I tried kissing it better. You said it hurt worse.”

“It needs five kisses…. It is a big hand.”

“You’re a big baby.” I said but kissed his hand five times.

“Better.” He pecked my cheek but then sneezed. “Oh damn.”

“I told you not to come over.”

“What if you fainted and I was not here?” He leaned in. “I guess no reason to stop me from kissing you now.” Then he attached our lips.

I hummed, kissing him back. I was about to deepen it when I realized something. “Did you get your hand checked out while the doctor was here?”

“Huh, no. It’s not a severe burn but that is not important right now.” He deepened the kiss while pushing himself onto my lap.

I wrapped my arms around his waist. I detached our lips and started kissing his neck. I was about to bite his neck when I paused. “I never asked how you felt about hickeys and bites.”

“No one marks my skin but I don’t mind you doing it.” He bared his neck. “Go ahead.”

I smiled, biting his neck. “Why?” I asked, licking the spot.

“You do it beautifully.” He held my face and kissed me once again. “I am gonna have to disappear from society for the next couple of days. When I get sick I become the worst human being in the world. Words from everyone I have ever known.”

“Stay here. We can be sick together and I can attempt to take responsibility for your actions.”

He smiled. “Sure.” He pecked my cheek. “If I do anything annoying you punch me and put me in line and if I start crying put me in a cold shower.”

“What the fuck?” I muttered. “Okay? Let’s get out. I feel like I’m going to die.” I laughed because I knew I wasn’t exaggerating.

Chapter 31

Kaisen’s pov:

“My body hurts.” I whined, kicking the blankets. “I don’t feel good.” I shook Rhys. “Wake up, wake up.” I shook him violently.

He gasped, jumping awake. “What- what’s wrong?”

“I can’t breathe.” I swallowed heavily but my throat hurt. “Everything hurts, my eyes hurt…I don’t feel good at all.” I cried. My eyes stung so bad. “This fucking bed sucks, it’s too hot and cold… it’s everything and I hate it.”

“Go sit in the chair.” He said, turning over.

I laid down, it was so hot. I stumbled out of bed and almost fell down but managed to stable myself. I went to the bathroom only to end up throwing up into the toilet. I flushed then crawled away trying to reach the shower head. Cold water poured onto me and I screamed. Too cold. “Rhys!!” I screamed.

“That’s not the chair!” He screamed from the room. A few seconds later he was stumbling into the bathroom, glaring at me. His eyes softened when he saw me. “Baby…what’s wrong?” He said, adjusting the shower temperature.

He grabbed a face towel then got undressed then stepped in the shower with me. He put soap on the towel then started washing my body. You could see that he was also drained but still helped me. “Did you take medicine?”

“I don’t want to.” I swatted his arms away and then hugged the tile. “I want to die.”

“Baby…you have to take medicine.” He got on his knees and started cleaning my lower half.

I slid out of the shower. I felt like I was freezing. “Too cold.” I shivered, hugging myself before turning to him. “Go to bed.” Now I was getting back to my mind after waking him up as if he wasn’t sick himself.

“What?” He grabbed a towel and dried me off. He wrapped the towel around my waist. “Go sit in the chair.”

I stood up on my bones and they felt like they were gonna break. I had just made it to the door when I threw up once again, I knelt down, heaving looking at my own puke but I was too weak to be disgusted or to move.

“You-” he gagged, turning away. He turned to me again, trying to help but ended up gagging again. “It’s going to be okay.” He glanced at me. “No-” he also threw up on the floor.

He groaned and turned the shower on again, looking like he was one second away from throwing up again. “Get in.” He said, holding onto the wall.

I crawled into the shower, shivering. “We need help.” I confessed. Maybe sticking two sick people in one room was not the best idea.

“Sage and Khari are on a business trip in Italy.” He said, washing us both. “Know anyone willing to clean up our throw-up?”

“Let me get my phone.” I pushed myself out of the shower and grabbed my phone. I dialed my mom’s number. “Mom, I am sick.”

“Are you at home?”

“No, I am at a friend’s house. I will share my location.” I hung up and shared it before leaning back. “She is the only one. Adam would laugh and run away. Jay would carry me to the hospital.”

He stepped over the mess and went to the sink. “Are you leaving?” He asked, brushing his teeth.

“No, she is gonna take care of us.” I know she can’t take me away from here. My phone rang again and it was her. I told her the apartment number and the code to let herself in. “You should put on something she is coming in.” I remained in the shower, I am not going anywhere and definitely not getting over that puke. Looking at it made me want to puke.

He walked in the closet and put on black silk pajamas. He came out with another set in his hand. “You should get dressed too.” He put the clothes on the counter with a sigh.

“Kaisen” Mom called, I called back and within a second she appeared. “Oh god.” She looked at me with pity. “Hi.” She lightly greeted Rhys while jumping over to me. “You look horrible.”

“Thank you.”

“Look at what you did to his house.” She lightly scolded. “I’m sorry.” She whispered to Rhys. “Let’s get you dressed up then I will clean here.”

“We are both sick.” I groaned out unable to speak properly.

“Oh, are you okay?” She asked while looking at Rhys.

Rhys nodded, but you could clearly see that he wasn’t okay. “I got him sick.” He mumbled.

“He’s a big baby when sick.” She mumbles while helping me out of the tub with a towel around my torso. She helped me into the bedroom then went back and brought Rhys into the bed. I put on the pajamas Rhys had provided with me, we heard scrubbing in the bathroom that took forever and at one point I dozed off.

When I woke up it was mom waking us up again with a tray of food in hand. “Okay, I need both of you to eat this they take these pills. They will help with the fever.” She handed Rhys his bowl of carrot soup with bread then mine. “And Kaisen, eat.” She added sternly then glanced at Rhys and with a sweet smile she said. “Try to eat as much as you can okay sweetie?”

He blushed then nodded. He took a bite of the soup. “That’s hot.” He looked at my mom. “Thank you, ma’am.” He looked at me. “How are you feeling?”

“Like I am going to die. I should die.” Everything throbbed painfully, my eyes were just continuously watering from too much stinging.

“You’re not gonna die, you will be fine. You’re just not used to your body feeling like this. It’s not as bad as last time where-”

“Heyyyy.” I cut her off, not the time to start embarrassing stories.

“Eat and I will say nothing.” I started eating right away and she smiled then glances at Rhys. “You should eat too. I will be back.” She walked away leaving just the two of us with me trying to stomach the soup, I couldn’t touch the bread at all.

He kissed me on the cheek. “I’m sorry.” He whispered, putting the soup on the table beside him.

“I kissed you, I guess I forgot how horrible this feels.” I ate more spoons even if my stomach was telling me no I continued. The ginger in it was soothing enough to keep me going.

He laid down and wrapped his arms around me. “I still feel bad. Although it was completely your fault.” He added.

“How is any of this my fault?” I rested the half-empty soup to the side then took the pills.

“I told you not to come because I was sick…thank you though. It really does mean a lot that you were willing to help me.” He yawned. “I wish I could care for you the same way you did for me. Please forgive me.”

“I did worse when I was fine than what you did when I was sick.” I talked in a nasal tone. I could hardly speak now and my throat itched. I laid down with him hugging me when the door opened once again.

Mom looked between us with a smile. “He is clinging onto you.”

“No mom, he is.” I raised my hands and it was clearly Rhys holding me and not the other way round.

“Like I don’t know you with your cuddling.” She waved me off. “Should we go home now or are you gonna stay here with your friend?”

“Can he stay here?” Rhys asked, cheeks red. He looked so adorable I ended up smiling even when I was in pain.

“He is gonna be a big problem for you and you’re sick too.” She turned to me. “Do you wanna stay?”

“Yes.” She nodded.

“I will pass by in the morning to check up on your guys and bring some breakfast. Sleep tight.” She massaged my leg for a second. “Rhys feel better soon and if he gives you trouble just ignore him or splash cold water on him. He might speak at night but it’s all just an illusion he creates. Be safe.”

“She said what?” He asked as she left. He looked at me. “Are you crazy?”

“No, it’s…” How do I explain that in a less crazy way? “The sickness gets to my head and it all just blurs but that only happens if I get super hyper-sick. I am fine it won’t happen.” I am in my right mind.

“I may or may not be clingy.” He said, getting on top of me and holding me. “It’s okay if you’re un poco loco (a little crazy).”

I laughed. “Mom should have not revealed that. I am not crazy.” I hugged him liking the fact that he was holding onto me like this. My heart was the happiest when he was like this. “I don’t mind if you’re clingy. I enjoy it.”

He peppered my face in kisses.  “ Pequeño? (Little?)“

“I hate not understanding what you say.” I held his face in one place and pecked his lips. “What does that mean?”

He shook his head. “ Sería mejor si aprendieras español. (It would be better if you learned Spanish.)“ He smiled.

“Now you’re doing it on purpose.” I tickled his side.

He rolled off of me, laughing. “Don- ticklish!” He yelled in a fit of giggles.

I smiled laughing along with him but stopped before he threw up. I pulled him back onto my body hugging him and taking in his scent. “I love your laugh.”

“No one’s ever said that to me before.”

“Well then it needs to be said more.” I pushed his hair back. “And you have an equally beautiful smile.”

He looked at me before pushing his reddening face into my neck. “Shut up.” He mumbled.

“So adorable.” I hugged him tighter, can it just stay like this forever?

Chapter 32

Rhys pov:

Sick Kaisen is a pain in the ass, but we made it through. Barely. I didn’t end up punching him. He is a little crazy when sick though. A big baby.

I wrapped the towel around my waist and walked in the room. “Oh good morning.” I pecked Kaisen’s cheek. He was finally awake. He was feeling and looking amazing and I was glad.

“A good morning indeed. I feel better, I no longer wish for death.” He cheered. “I didn’t say anything at night right?”

“Oh nothing too crazy. Just that you loved me.” I joked. He was, but just mumbled incoherent nonsense.

His face morphed into horror…“I-I did?” He pushed himself off the bed. “I can explain that.”

“I’m only kidding.” I dropped the towel and put on briefs. “I think I’d know if you were in love with me.” I pulled on my sweatpants then shirt.

“Oh…oh yeah.” He nervously laughed. “I will go shower now.”

“I’ll make us breakfast while you do that.” I turned to him before leaving. “And because I like you, I’ll make you Concha Bread.”

“I feel special, maybe you’re falling for me.”

“Definitely not.” I said before I could even think about it. He gave a short smile while shaking his head and closed the door behind him.

I went to the kitchen and started making breakfast. I wasn’t really in the mood for anything so I made everything. I made pancakes, hash browns, eggs, concha bread, sausage, bacon, biscuits, and a fruit salad without strawberries.

Kaisen came downstairs as I was setting the table. I smiled. “You look nice….which is good since you spent an hour in there.” I shook my head with a smile. “Beauty takes time?” I leaned in to kiss him.

“It sure does.” He agreed with his eyes on the meals. “This all looks so good.”

“It’s a lot. I wasn’t sure what to cook.” I sat down at the table. “How are you feeling?”

“I doubt I will be feeling good for a long time but hey I’m alive.” He shrugged while taking a seat.

I frowned. “What’s wrong?” His attitude has changed since he went for his shower.

“Nothing.” He looked at the food. “Why would anything be wrong with a feast like this?”

“I- you just seem different. Do you have any plans today?” I shook off the odd feeling. “I was thinking we could go out and do something together.”

“After being cooped up in here for two days I need to do something so yes please. What plans?”

“I haven’t thought that far. I’m tired of sitting here. I’m glad it was with you though. I don’t know what I’d do if I had to sit in the house that long by myself.”

“Park or carnival?” He looked at me with a smile. “What do you say?”

“I’ve never been to a carnival.”

“Trust me when I say you will have fun.” He pulled me into himself and ended up sitting me on his lap. “This looks amazing.” He pecked me. “I am thankful for your effort.”

I hugged him. “Thank you.”

“Chef’s first recommendation.”

I pulled back and looked at what I made. “Concha bread. It’s the best.” I helped pass it to him. He opened his mouth, waiting for me to feed it to him. I shook my head with a smile. “Here you go, my baby.” I said, feeding him the Concha bread.

“Am I your baby?” He rested his chin on my shoulder.

I nodded. “Of course, hermoso (beautiful).”

“Can we act like we are in love for the day?”

I froze. He wants to what? “Um.” I looked up. “I’ve never been in love. I don’t know- how does that feel?” I asked. “I can try….for the day…right?” I could try to be in love. How hard can it be?

My only example of what love looked like was my sister and Alex, and I just hear them say I love you a thousand times while doing stupid things like standing in the middle of the kitchen and holding each other.

“Just the usual things but you act like you love me.” He shrugged while taking a bite from the bread I was holding.

I nodded. “I love you.”

I think I took him by surprise because he looked like he was holding his breath. He looked me in the eye before breaking my eye contact. He used his hand to wipe at his cheek which made me wonder if he was crying. He looked back at me with red eyes but before I could say anything he pulled me into a kiss.

It was slow and short, he pulled back and looked at me once again. “My birthday is coming up, early morning I will be with my parents but around lunch time Adam has prepared a party for me, I want you to be there.”

I nodded. “I wouldn’t miss it for the world. Is there anything you want for your birthday?” I asked. He made my birthday special and I want to make his extra special.

“Just be there, that is enough.” He pecked my hand the picked up a biscuit before throwing it entirely into his mouth. “Ow…ow.” He underestimated the size of it that it gave him a hard time to break down.

I laughed. “I love how silly you are.” I was going to find him a gift I knew he would love.

He smiled while picking up the juice taking a sip. “Aren’t you gonna eat?”

“No.” I shook my head. I grabbed a hash brown and put it to his lips.

He followed and put one in his mouth then nodded in approval. He began taste testing everything, slowly the plates started becoming half-empty. “That is all I can finish.”

I nodded and got off of him. “Come on mi amor (my love) we have to change.” I pulled him up. We were both in sweats and tee shirts.

He suddenly pulled me into a kiss. “I like the nicknames. Everyone will believe your undying love for me.”

I smiled. “That’s the point…right?”

“Yes.” I pulled him into my black closet. “Are you allergic to color?”

“Yes.” I fake sneezed.

“This is you being dramatic?” He rolled his eyes while walking in. “At least you have a nice sense of style and expensive.”

“I actually bought color clothes.” I led him to the very back of my closet. I put a code in and it opened to another closet. It was filled with clothes that were more his style. “I did this a few days before my birthday. Once you mentioned matching outfits.” I said, recalling one of our late night conversations.

“If you were in love would you know it?” The sudden question took me by surprise.

I turned to him. “I think. Love is like a thing that you just know…right? This magical feeling that changes your view of the world. Where the days get a little brighter and the nights get longer.” I shrugged. “That’s how Riley described it. It sounded like something she was just sure of. Something she knew and embraced.”

“Love is also doing shit like this while having the other person in mind.” He pointed to the closet. “Love is listening to the other’s desires and trying your best to fulfill them. Love is care, it’s worry, it’s light, it’s darkness, it’s laughter it’s sadness, it’s fear, it’s comfort, it is touch, it is mindful… love is beyond and more. There is never a way to describe love because it’s never as plain as a yes and a no. It’s everything, it’s felt and hard to explain.”

He held my shoulders. “Even if this is a bet and all, don’t limit love. It’s always you and only you who can describe it.” He walked away and entered the closet picking out matching shirts. “Which one are you choosing?” He held up a bunny shirt and ‘he is taken’ shirt.

I smiled. “That one.” I pointed at the bunny shirt. “You take the he is taken one so everyone knows.”

“But the bunny is cuter.”

“But I-” I looked in the closet to see if I had another one of those shirts. I grabbed two shirts. “What about these?” One said ‘he’s my boyfriend’ and the other said ‘I’m his boyfriend’.

“So much better.” He picked one shirt and put it on. He chose the one with ‘he is my boyfriend’.

I pulled my shirt off and put on the shirt that said ‘I’m his boyfriend’. “Black jeans?”

“Indeed.”

I smiled and went back into my black closet. “Is this outfit leather jacket appropriate?” I asked putting on a pair of ripped black jeans.

“Those will hide the words, no. No jackets.” He said, putting on the same jeans.

“Trying to show me off, mi vida (my life)?” I teased.

“I think I know that one.” He clicked his tongue. “I should have paid more attention in Spanish classes.”

“It means my life.” I said before putting on socks and black converse.

“Your life.” He smiled while looking around the closet. “Are we done?” He spoke with a huge exhale as if not wanting to indulge his mind into something.

“Yeah.” I stared at the shirt, thinking about his words. Love…it’s limitless.

Chapter 33

Kaisen’s pov:

He drove us to the carnival. I had my hand in his but my mind was somewhere else. The way he keeps calling me names and saying how he loves me is fake and I know they are fake yet I believe them because a part of me wants them to be true.

Who builds a secret closet for someone they are not in love with? If he can do that then I wonder what he would do for someone he indeed loves and cares about which isn’t me in the slightest. I guess my proposal made him go ‘I can make him fall faster this way’ I just wanted to see if there would be genuineness in his words or actions. I can try to fool myself a million times but that is that.

He is not in love with me, no matter what I try to tell myself. I caressed the bracelet on his wrist, the one I had gifted to him on his birthday it was still on his wrist. It had been on from the very first day he got sick and he had not taken it off once.

We arrived at the carnival and after safely parking we both walked out. “Are you afraid of heights?” I asked as we walked into the carnival hand in hand, as soon as my eyes caught the roller coasters I wanted to go there.

“Nope.” He grabbed my hand and pulled me to the biggest ride.

Aren’t we just perfect for each other? We made the line, I told him to keep our spot as I walked away and bought us bunny headbands and cotton candy, getting one large one for the two of us. I rested the headband on his head mine already on them the cotton candy. “Like it?”

“I look silly.” He said but smiled at me. “You look adorable.”

“We both look silly and adorable.” I hugged him while taking a bite of the cotton candy. “Next round is us.”

“Are you excited?”

“I love things that give me a rush, I am so excited.” The last ride stopped and now it was our turn. We took the middle seats and got strapped in before it started moving slowly. I pulled out my phone. “First ride together boyfriend say cheese.”

He had the brightest smile on his face as he held up the peace sign. I took the picture right before we descended. Not scary for now. It climbed up at a really slow pace. “These kind of drops drop my heart to my stomach.” I ready myself, it does but it is also the best feeling ever.

He squeezed my hand. “I love you.” He said right before we went down the hill.

I expected this game to bring me closer but the more he threw the word around the more I felt further and further away and hurt. It was plainly clear he was not in love, he was playing the game and he was playing it well. I squeezed his hand back with a tiny smile but when another fall came I was kind of numb to it.

The rest of the ride I did my best to have fun and throw in a smile here and there but it all landed flatly until it was over. “What next?” My cheerful voice came back.

He pulled me into him. “You choose.”  He interlocked our fingers with a bright genuine smile.

“Photobooth.” I pointed, it had a less line than rides here plus I needed some bigger memory of this day. I pulled him close to it. “You choose the next one.”

He nodded and ran the rest of the way to the photobooth. He turned to me and fixed my bunny ears. “You really do look handsome.” He said in a soft whisper like it was our secret. He pecked my forehead softly. “You make me happy.”

I cupped his cheeks, kissing him deeply, my heart fluttering. “You make me happy as well.” The only difference is I mean it. I pulled him inside and sat him on my lap. I set up the picture before he could move, another one I decided to kiss him while pulling his bunny ears.

He smiled and kissed me back. We did allot of different poses better were done. “What’s next?” He asked, looking at the pictures.

“Your turn to choose.” I took off my bunny ears and then put them back on after fixing my hair. I took the pictures from his hands and went through them. “I will take this and this and this and this…you take these.”

He looked at the pictures I gave him. “Is it possible to look hot and adorable at the same time?”

“Are you talking about me or you?” Cause we both looked good. If we were a real couple we would be the hottest couple ever.

“Me obviously.” He rolled his eyes then laughed. “I’m talking about you. You look hot and adorable at the same time.”

“For a second I thought you have become me. That is a me thing to say.” I teased while looking at the pictures. “I believe today you took the cake, your skin is glowing and mine is dead after two days of being sick.”

“I’m losing my tan.” He looked at his skin. “Is something wrong with your eyes Kai?”

“Since when am I Kai?” I raised my eyebrow.

“You don’t like it? I thought it was cute…I can go back to Kaisen.” He cleared his throat, looking less relaxed.

“No…whatever makes you comfortable. I just enjoyed…what was it again in Spanish? My life?”

He smiled. “Mi vida (my life).”

“Mi Vida. The best one so far.” It had a nice ring to it and I guess I enjoyed being his life. “Let’s get some ice cream.”

“What’s your favorite ice cream, mi amor (my love)?”

“Pistachio or salted caramel or mint chocolate. Honestly, I eat everything but those three are top tier.”

He frowned. “I’ve never tried them but they sound disgusting.” He grabbed my hand.

“Not for the weak.” He gave me a grumpy face I laughed while holding onto his shoulders. “I eat everything, that is my problem. What are yours?”

“Vanilla.” He paused. “Give me your wallet.”

“Vanilla?” I pulled out my wallet but I gave him a look. “Just vanilla, okay I know I am indecisive and I eat everything but just vanilla. Just vanilla?” How old is he two? It’s like being asked your favorite pizza and plainly saying sausage. Is sausage nice? Yes. Is it the best? No. Vanilla is nice but boring, and that is why my ex left because I was vanilla.

He looked at me weird as he put my wallet in his pocket. “Just vanilla.” He mocked, rolling his eyes. “Hear me out though.” He turned to me. “Vanilla is good with any topping. Like if you want Reese’s in it, it’s delicious. No one is getting Neapolitan with Reese’s.”

“Any topping on any Ice cream is good Rhys. Vanilla with any topping is good but not the best.” I spoke while holding onto his shoulders.

“You’re incorrect and disgusting. Let’s both just order vanilla ice cream and everybody is happy.”

“Okay.” I gave up with a laugh. I have no problem with vanilla.

He jumped on me and wrapped his legs around my waist as he hugged me. “I love you!” He said happily.

I huffed while holding onto his ass to steady him. I smiled, well now vanilla is my favorite. If saying yes gets me a huge hug then I will never say no ever again. “Let’s get vanilla ice cream.”

He hugged me tighter. “Best boyfriend ever.” He pecked my neck.

I held onto the side of his neck and pulled him into a kiss. My heart melted with the fact that I still have him like this. Fake or not I don’t want to trade this with anything else…he was the best fake boyfriend ever and I loved him.

Chapter 34

Rhys pov:

I grabbed the final gift bag. I had like five wrapped gifts in the back of my car. It was Kaisen’s birthday and after staying up damn near all night trying to learn how to wrap gifts, I finally got it down.

When I opened my front door I saw my father standing there. I sighed. “I can’t talk now… I’m busy.”

“Too busy for the mafia?” He looked at the birthday bag in my hand in disgust. “You’re attending birthday parties instead of doing your responsibilities as a mob boss?”

“This is important to me.”

“The mafia should be important to you.”

“It is, but not everything is about the mafia.”

“It is. The mafia is your life you were born to lead them.” He sighed. “Your mother died so you could take over the family business and now it’s like I don’t even know who you are.”

“You never knew me to begin with!” I yelled. “Go ahead, tell me how I killed my mother. Remind me every time I don’t do something you want me to do. Take me to her grave every year for my birthday so I can sit there and listen to you talk about how I’m a disgrace and how I should never have been born. How I should’ve been the perfect Don, but instead I’m a freak who killed my mother. I’ve heard it all before Sylvester. Save it.” I said before slamming the door.

I was now chest to chest with him. If I have to, I’d kill him right here right now.

“You are a freak who killed your mother.” He seethed. “You have responsibilities. Stop going to childish birthday parties for people who don’t even like you. No one actually likes you. They lie to you because of your last name. You’re honestly a disgrace to the Delano family.”

“If I’m such a huge disgrace then cut me off.” His jaw tightened. “Cut me off Sylvester. You won’t because you’re one of the few people that need me. You need me to run this mafia so I will do it my way. I don’t need your two cents or stupid ideas.”

“Half your men died because a shipment was robbed last night. Want to hear my stupid idea?”

“If I wanted to hear your stupid idea I would’ve asked. From now on you don’t speak unless spoken to.”

“Who do you think you are?”

“I’m Rhys Delano, leader of the Delano family. You’re not the leader anymore so stop acting like it. As soon as we do this ceremony I’ll officially be the boss and I’m going to do this my way. If you don’t like it please tell me now so I can go ahead and make funeral arrangements.”

“You’re going to regret this.” He seethed.

“Try me.” I held eye contact for a few seconds before walking away. I got in the car Kaisen bought me for my birthday. I glared at Sylvester as he got in his car and drove off. I really do want to kill him.

I try not to think about him too much, but it’s impossible when he comes in thinking he runs shit. He will never tell me how to run my mafia. Although it’s not official because I have yet to actually plan the ceremony, I’m not desperate enough to take advice from him. One more wrong move from him and I’d put a bullet in his head without hesitation.

I gripped the steering wheel, trying to calm myself down. It wasn’t working so I decided to just drive off. I grabbed my seatbelt but it was stuck. I kept yanking at it and still nothing. I sighed, took a deep breath before gently pulling the seatbelt. Thankfully it worked and I was able to drive off.

I hate how seatbelts won’t let you get on the road angry. Like they refuse to work unless you’re calm and peaceful as a hippie. Stupid. It’s stupid.

I drove to the address Kaisen gave me. It didn’t take long to get there and I was able to calm down a bit more before going in.

I tied the balloons to the gift bag and brought it with me. I rang the doorbell, nervous as shit. Will he like the gifts I bought? I wasn’t sure. I didn’t get much. It was just seven gifts, but I hoped it was enough for him.

Adam opened the door, behind him the room was gently decorated but the best decoration was his house. He stepped aside while yelling. “Kaisen, your boyfriend is here!” He closed the door behind me and I was met with a large number of people inside. I didn’t expect this many people.

Kaisen showed up at the top of the stairs and looked down at me with a smile without making a move to come downstairs. We held eye contact for what felt like forever but I knew it was just mere seconds until someone bumped into him, breaking the moment.

He waved them away before coming downstairs, dressed in only designer. “Hi.” He greeted me with a peck on my cheek.

“Happy birthday.” I said, hugging him.

“Thank you for coming.” He looked at my gift bag. “My gift?”

“One of them.” I said shyly. I looked at the table where a shitload of gifts sat. “Do I put it over there?”

“No…yours is more special.” He took it from my hands, took my hand and led me upstairs.

“Birthday boy, where are you going?” Adam yelled from below.

“Three minutes and I will be back.” He explained but kept taking me upstairs until we reached a bedroom. “I wanted to check it privately. What is it?”

“You have to open it to see.” I teased. He started unboxing and the first thing he pulled out was the Rolex watch yellow and gold steel. It was custom-made and cost about half a million, but the price wasn’t important.

He smiled while tying it onto his hand. “I love gold.” It matched his skin tone. “Thank you.” He pulled out a chain, looked up at me and smiled then smiled pulled out a ring that lit up upon touching dna. It had a tracking device in it but he didn’t need to know that.

He tried it on, and everything he tried on stayed on until he reached the phone case and laughed before pulling out his phone and changing the case right away. “I guess it’s directed to you….fuck you.” He whispered the last part with a laugh. “It’s cute I like it.”

I grabbed my phone and showed him my case. It was a stick man, standing there smiling. “I’m really glad you like the gifts, I have more but I didn’t want to over do it.” I said with an awkward laugh.

“I love them.” He pulled me in. “Thank you.” He pecked my lips one time then another and another. “Let’s join the party.” He pulled me back down and for the next thirty minutes it was us drinking and dancing. Like he had said it was his day, everything was about him. The cakes and snacks all had his pictures, the balloons. Everywhere I looked it was him. “Are you having fun so far?”

I smiled. “Yeah. I love seeing my handsome boyfriend everywhere I turn.” I teased but it was true. I did not spend five minutes staring at a plate with his face on it…okay I did but he doesn’t know so I won’t tell.

“They over did it right?” He scratched the back of his head. “Should I start toning it down?”

“What? Absolutely not. I love it. It’s your day. Are you having fun?”

“I kind of like it, I just thought you didn’t. I love that you do.” He pecked my cheek before pulling me onto the dance floor again and we resumed dancing again. “I love your outfit today.”

“I bought a new hoodie.” I said, smiling. “And something else.” I took off my hoodie. I had a custom made shirt on with the picture of Kaisen and I from the carnival on the front. On the back was the number eighteen and Kai at the top.

His face flushed. “That is the cutest thing ever.” He kept on turning me around as if he couldn’t get enough of the shirt. “And the best birthday present.” He was so happy he hugged me so hard we almost landed on the ground. “Thank you, this so cute.”

I loved his reaction. It makes me want to wear shirts with his face on it all the time. I laughed, hugging him tighter. “I’m glad you like it.”

“I love it.” The cake was brought out and that made us pull back as everyone started singing Happy Birthday. I joined in singing and everyone was like ‘Make a wish!’ Over and over. He made a wish but his eyes were on me the entire time right before blowing the candles. “KAISEN AT EIGHTEEN BABY!!” He screamed while jumping up and down. He was so excited it made me laugh.

The party continued on and after a few minutes he walked back to me. He opened his palm and showed me a tiny key in it. “You can open it now.” He spoke and as soon as I took it he walked away and joined his friends again where they started throwing cakes at each other. I have no idea how the cake fight started but it was hilarious.

I looked at the key that matched the hole in the bracelet he gave me on my birthday. Inside the car locket it said ‘congratulations you win. I’m in love with you.’

Oh….no. I looked at him and walked out of the party. I wasn’t going to do this on his birthday.

Chapter 35

Kaisen’s pov:

I watched him open the bracelet and then walk out of the party after giving me a single glance. I expected this, I expected rejection but it still hurt. I pulled myself away from the cake fight and climbed back upstairs while taking off my clothes and into the room that Adam had assigned to me ever since we were young.

I walked into the bathroom and washed off all the frosting from my skin. I took a shower so long that at one point I heard Adam calling out for me to go and join the party but I told him it was over. Kaisen at eighteen was over before midnight.

I walked out to find Jay and Adam sitting on my bed looking at me. “Any more games we should play?” I asked, trying to not get deep into the fact that I didn’t feel my best. I was barely holding onto my tears but I knew if I let them spill I would admit that I was not okay.

“Why did Rhys leave like that?” Before I could answer a knock came to the door and it was Ivan.

“Sorry hey, Jay. Should we leave?”

“Kaisen is not feeling great can we meet tomorrow.”

“Okay, call me if you need anything.” He looked at us and gave a short smile with a wave before closing the door. I sighed making my way to the window and looking out.

“I lost the bet.” I confessed. “Yeah that’s it.”

“You fell?” Adam sounded the most surprised. “Dude?”

“Yes, I know. I fell in love, and surprise surprise he didn’t.” I started drying my hair with a towel. “And after telling him he walked out, so yeah I didn’t feel like partying. I need to be sad for a few days then move on.” I exhaled. “Okay?”

“Okay.” They didn’t add anything. “We will leave you to it.”

“Thank you.” They both walked out. I chose some sweatpants pants then blasted really loud music before falling onto the bed and looking at the ceiling.

The first tear fell to the side of my face but I wiped it away and kept staring at the ceiling. Every moment that we’ve had up till now flashing into my eyes. Every sweet thing, I walked over to the table where the gifts he bought today lay. I picked them up and put on a shirt before going downstairs.

“Where are you going now?”

“To take these back.” I went into the garage picking out one of Adam’s cars before driving straight to Rhys’ place. I knew the combination but decided to knock until he opened the door. “Hi.”

“Hi.” He stepped back. “Come in.”

“Thanks.” I walked in but didn’t walk away from the door. I held out the gifts. “I came to bring these back.”

He shook his head. “Please don’t. I’m sorry I dropped the rest off at your apartment, but please keep them. I got them for you. Did you look at them?”

I nodded. “Thanks.” I rested the bag down. “It was a good bet.” I sighed trying to kill the awkward air.

“I-” he sighed then kissed me. He pulled back with a frown. “Let’s….be friends.”

He just kissed me, slightly raising my hope only to crush me that hard. I took in a deep breath and nodded. “Yes let’s be friends. We’ve come to know each other and I know you’re someone I wanna be friends with.” I had to take it, take the loss and take the heartbreak.

The thought of everything he did being fake and leading us to this moment right here hurt the most. When he wore a shirt with both my name and picture I loved it, it had to be the best present on my eighteenth birthday and the phone case.

All so thoughtful and… “Can I take the shirt you made?”

He reached to grab my hand but pulled back. “Follow me.” I followed him into the closet. He went to the very back and I got a glimpse at the code, it was my birthday. My heart pounded, but I knew it wasn’t real. He probably just never changed it.

The door opened and he stepped in. “I got for you too…I took it out of the bag because I wasn’t sure if you were going to like it.” I got a glimpse at a similar shirt but it just had a bunch of pictures of Rhys on it.

I wanted to ask for it but wondered if it would be weird. I walked closer, taking the shirt I had wanted but my heart was at the shirt with his picture. “Is it weird if I take that one too?” The one with his picture.

He looked at the shirt and immediately turned red. He grabbed the shirt. “Don’t say anything.” He said, pushing the shirt into my hands. On the back read, ‘Rhys Hill’

The minute he handed me the shirt I pulled him into a kiss before I could hold myself. I wrapped my hand around his waist and deepened the kiss, he was kissing me back and that is where I got confused. Does he feel anything for me or not? I pulled back but pulled him into a hug. “It’s cute.” I whispered, the shirt having my name and he was so beyond my heart.

I could not start to explain how beautiful it was, how it made my heart pound so bad. “Would you know if you were in love?” I left him with that question and then grabbed both shirts and the bag before exiting his apartment.

I walked into the car and drove back to my place. No one does such things for someone they don’t care about or in the slightest love. I had a phone call from my dad calling me to his place before I got a chance to go see what other gifts Rhys got me.

I told him I would go there the next day as I was still busy with my birthday preparations. I drove to my apartment and saw another box. I quickly ripped it open to find boxing gear with signatures of Pac-Man, a famous boxer. I screamed so loud I thought I would lose my shit and I did. I lost it. What the fuck?

I picked up my phone and called him again. “Tell me how you got Pac-Man’s signature?” How the hell? Like what the fuck.

“I told him my boyfriend was a fan and he was more than happy to sign it. Did you open all of them?”

“No, this one made me scream I had to stop and call you. Thank you.” I carried the collection and locked it in a see-through drawer, that is not going in the ring any day soon at all. I went back to open other gifts.

“Rhys the fuck?” A championship ring. I fell back, flustered. “A championship ring?”

“It’s the real deal. You like boxing…I thought you’d want one of those.”

I sat up and picked out a championship belt, black and gold with my name signed on it. “Rhys!” By Mike Tyson… “Rhys.” I didn’t know what to say at this point.

“What did you open?” He asked. “Hold on.” He hung up then FaceTimed me.

I answered showed him the belt that I had on my shoulder now. “I legit don’t know what to say.”

“Saying you like it is enough.” He smiled softly.

I pulled out the VR headsets, they were in white. I smiled, closing my eyes before looking back at him unable to utter a single word. I pulled out the papers at the bottom and it was a lease of a boxing gym. “Rhys.” My eyes widened. “No fucking way.” I have received expensive gifts in my life but this, this….

“You like boxing…the gym in your penthouse didn’t have boxing equipment.” He quickly explained himself. “I just-” he looked flustered. “Do you like it?”

“It’s a lot.” I admitted. “But I like love it.” I laid on the couch. “Should it be ours?”

He shook his head. “It’s yours but I would like to learn boxing…if you’re willing to teach me.”

“You’rs already good enough, no training needed but we can practice together and have a match as long as you don’t hit my face.”

He smiled. “I have other things in mind for your face.”

“Yeah, like what?”

“Kiss it.” I softly gasped on air, I didn’t know what was happening now. Was the bet still on or was it done?

Chapter 36

Rhys pov:

“I don’t know what’s wrong with me. We knew this was just a bet. Why does it feel…different?” I sat on Sage’s couch confused. I won the bet, I should be celebrating but instead, I’m here confused by what happened with Kaisen.

“Are you in love with him?”

I scoffed. “No.”

Sage sat up straight. “Okay. Without thinking about it I want you to answer these questions. Ready?” I nodded. “When you wake up in the morning, who’s the first person you think about?”

“Kaisen.”

“When you go to bed at night, who’s the last person you think about?”

“Kaisen.”

“When you’re sad, who’s the person you go to?”

I frowned, “Kaisen.”

“Why?” He asked with a knowing look.

“Because he’s easy to talk to. Believe it or not, he’s a great listener.”

He hummed. “When you’re happy, who’s the first person you want to talk to?”

“Kaisen.” I smiled. “He’s just as excited as me when I share good news.

Sage looked at Khari which caused him to sigh. “Out of everyone that you’ve kissed, who’s the best kisser?” Khari asked.

“Kaisen. He always has me coming back for more.”

“What? I thought it was me.”

“It was you….for five years then I kissed Kaisen and he took that spot.”

Khari rolled his eyes. “You’re in love with him.”

I shook my head. “I’ve never been in love and even if I haven’t, I’d know what it feels like.” There’s no way I could be in love with Kaisen. He spoke of it like it was…I’d definitely know if I was in love.“

“Okay why-” my phone rang, cutting Sage off.

I picked it up and saw Kaisen’s name. It instantly brought a smile to my face as I answered it. “Hi.”

“I got the go ahead to kill Dominic. Wanna join?”

“Can we do it in matching shirts?” I asked, excited.

I heard him laugh. “Even better, see you at my place in twenty.”

“Okay.” I hung up and jumped up. “I have to go.” I said to Khari and Sage.

“Love awaits?”

“I’m not in love with him.” I sighed and went to my house to grab matching shirts. I put on a shirt that said ‘I’m his boyfriend’. And grabbed the shirt that said ‘I’m not gay but my boyfriend is’.

I drove to Kaisen’s house and knocked on the door. “Hey.” He opened the door excited and almost hugged me but stopped. I pulled him into one and made it short so it doesn’t get awkward. “I like shirt.” He looked at his and laughed. “Accurate.”

“I’m glad you like it.” I cleared my throat. “Are you ready?”

He took off the shirt he was in throwing it onto the couch before putting on mine after showing me his structured body. “Let’s go.” he picked up a big black bag.

My eyes were on his shirt, wishing he hadn’t put it on so fast. “You have a nice body.” I said before I could even think.

“Oh um…random but thank you. Friend.” He added the last part with doubt.

I had no idea why but I hate that word. I laughed, covering up the sick feeling I got. “I was just complementing my friend.”

“Yes.” His eyes looked hurt but he covered it up real quick. “Let’s go.” He was the first out of the door forgetting that this was his house. I shook my head while locking it then made our way to my car. “I know where Dominic is right now, shoot to kill and disappear. If accomplished I will go back to my father and se if he accomplished his side. He is getting the cure today, I can’t describe how happy and worried I feel right now.”

“I’m happy for you. I promise to do everything I can to make this go smoothly.”

“Thank you.” He opened up the bag that was filled with armor. “Tell me you’re a good sniper.”

“Great.” I said, grabbing a gun.

“You’re the best partner then because I might miss. I am not so good with distance shooting.”

“I like spending time with you…even under these circumstances.”

He looked at me. “I love spending time with you and I am glad nothing stopped us.” He sounded vague as if he didn’t want to say it openly.

I nodded. “Um…let’s go.”

We reached the Velvet Hotel. We went to the building opposite it. Kaisen paid the cleaner to pass us through the back door and the security man to erase everything he saw, something I would have done but I decided to not get into it. We climbed the stairs, a lot of them until we reached the roof.

He locked the roof door behind us and then started setting up. “He will be here any minute from now.” I laid down on the ground as I set up the gun. He laid next to me as the spotter.

I saw Dom in the scope a few minutes after setting up. “Do you want me to shoot to kill or are we having a conversation first?”

“If in range shoot to kill.”

I immediately shot Dom in between his eyes. His eyes were wide and he stayed standing for a few seconds before falling to the ground. “He’s dead.” I said and turned to Kaisen with a smile.

“Wait.” He looks through his binoculars and spent the next ten seconds looking at him before whistling. “That was a nice shot.” He turned to me and gave me a peck on the lips. “Shit sorry.” He got off the ground right away. “I am just used to…it won’t happen again I want us to keep being friends.”

I grabbed his hand and pulled him down. I kissed him. “Don’t apologize.” I said, deepening the kiss. I wasn’t sure why. Maybe because I was so used to kissing him that it felt weird not to? Yeah that’s it. This weird pounding in my heart is just because of the adrenaline of the kill.

My heart was pounding when I kissed him on his birthday was well. After he told me he loved me then came to my house. I kissed him because I needed to know if I felt the same way. My heart was beating out of my chest. I don’t know what it was so I told him we could be friends. I’m regretting that now.

I wrapped my hands around his waist. Then what about this feeling in my stomach? The one that makes me want to jump around and do backflips. How do I explain that weird feeling?

His hands moved to the side of my neck and kissed me hard. Like he has been wanting to do this over and over. He pulled back for a second just to see my face before leaning in and kissing me again but this time with passion.

The kiss was slow but deep in every way possible. “I love you.” He whispered onto my lips then attached them again.

I flipped us over and hovered over him with both my hands on both sides of his head. I stared at him. He looked so handsome. So adorable. I licked my lips, looking at his now swollen lips. “I love you too.” My heart was pounding. I think…no I know I’m in love with Kaisen Hill. Kaisen Hill loves me too.

He laid there frozen. “You do?” He pulled himself up.

I nodded. “I don’t think I can describe it. It’s different from the way I love Sage and Khari. I think about you all the time. I worry more for you than I do for myself. I want to be in your presence even if it means sitting in silence. I feel safe with you. I feel- I get this weird feeling in my stomach whenever I look at you and my heart….my heart feels like it’s going to burst out of my chest whenever I talk to you. My face gets warm whenever you smile…is that a medical thing? Should I go to the doctor for that? My heart actually feels like it will burst out of my chest when you say those three words. I am in love with you Kaisen Hill and I don’t want to be friends.”

“You lost.” He looked at me bewildered. “You fell in love you lost.”

“You fell first.” I smiled, hoping his confession was true.

He pushed his fingers through my hair and pulled me closer. “I did.” He attached our lips. “Because you gave me zero chance of not to.”

“I guess I am irresistible huh?”

“No, you make it very hard. You made me think you are in love with me every second of the day. I knew you just didn’t know you were in love.”

“Let’s just say I won and live happily ever after.” I said, embarrassed. How could I not know I was in love?

“Yeah.” He kissed me. “We both lost, this was the shittiest bet ever but also a blessing.” He pecked my lips. “Let’s go.” He picked up his phone and texted his dad about Dominic’s death.

I grabbed his hand with a smile after packing up the gun. “I have a better bet.” I looked at him.

“If it involves playing with my heart no thank you.”

“That’s not something I plan on doing. Tonight. If I make you cum first I get to top first.” I turned to him. “How does that sound?”

“Um wow, not what I had in mind.” He looked at me weirdly. “Why do I feel like you will win and this just works out in your favor?”

“Because I will win and this works in my favor. I just really like competition. So what do you say?”

“Fine, let’s get on my orgasm.” He rolled his eyes while entering the car. “You’re gonna meet my dad.”

“I’m what?” I stared at him wide eyed.

“Yes, I have to introduce you two. I was already planning on it even if you didn’t love me back.”

“Why?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“I don’t know, I just wanted two important people in my life to meet.”

“People do that? Like have lovers meet family? I- my sister had me meet her fiancee only after they were engaged. I thought-”

“He might not like you because of your name.” He laughed after making me overboard nervous. “Are you not ready?”

“No no…it’s no big deal. No big deal…no pressure.” I let out a shaky exhale then turned to him with a smile. “I’m ready.” I’m going to faint.

Chapter 37

Kaisen’s pov:

I held the door that led to my parent’s house with Rhys behind me looking nervous as fuck. He had pressured me to take off the ‘boyfriend t-shirts’ and now we are in our normal clothes. Before I could pull the door open I turned to him. “What are we?”

“Boyfriends. We are dating and in love.” He shrugged. “I don’t plan on letting you leave so just let me know now if I need to tie you up in my basement.” I couldn’t tell if he was serious or not.

“Oh wow. Should I regret dating you right now?” I teased with a worried look.

“No…you love me.” He smiled, pecking my cheek.

I laughed lightly while opening the door without giving him an answer because it’s true, I do love him. I am still in shock at how a single hateful bet came to this, to us revealing our true sides and being foolishly in love with each other. “Mom, dad.” I called after checking the kitchen and they were both not there. “Wait for me here, I will be back.”

I ran up stairs into the living room that side and found them cuddling each other dad reading a book to Mom. I cleared my throat. “You’re all healed up. Did your friends give you enough cuddles?” I rolled my eyes.

“Yes, indeed he did, he is right downstairs.”

“He was so handsome, someone was trying to beat the Hill family,” Mom said with a light chuckle.

We both screamed, “Hey!” At the same time. The Hill family blood is unbeatable at all times. She only ran out of the room. I helped Dad get up. “Did everything work out?”

“If yours did then mine should be in the works.” He grunted while fully standing up and holding onto his walking stick. We started walking side by side.

“Dominic is dead, I made sure of that.” He was still by the time we left, there was no way he could have survived that shot between the eyes.

“Then we will have to wait a couple of hours and find out.”

“I could have helped out and went to retrieve-” He held his hand on my shoulder.

“Everything is under control.” We landed back on the ground floor and I didn’t find Rhys where I left him. I walked back into the kitchen and found him seated with Mom making something for him. “Is this him?”

I nodded while running beside Rhys. “Yes this is Rhys D- Rhys.” I cut the name back.

“Have I seen you somewhere?” Dad questioned while taking a seat.

“Please, you have seen everyone everywhere.” Mom replied with a roll of her eyes.

“That is how I remember my enemies and I am always right.” He looked at Rhys. “I have seen him somewhere-”

“I bought him the car.” I cut him off so that he doesn’t try to figure shit out that much.

“Uh….” He looked at Rhys closely. “How is your father?” I frowned, Rhys turned to me with a frown. “I know a Delano when I see one.”

He looked at me. “Um. Bitter but not dead…sadly.”

The pause was short but felt long before my father laughed. It’s rare to hear him laugh ever since he got sick, truthfully he is not a laughing person but if he did it means something. Something I don’t know right now. “That is the way to explain to him.” He agreed. “But why is his son in my house?”

His eyes moved to me and I pointed to Rhys. “Ask him” I did throw him under the bus in seconds. Aren’t you the best boyfriend or what?

“ Santa mierda (Holy shit).“ He mumbled. I knew his heart was beating in his chest fast and hard. “That’s a great question…an amazing question. Kaisen Responde la maldita pregunta (answer the damn question).”

“My son failed the Spanish language.” His eyes moved to me. “He said holy shit, answer the damn question.”

“My dad is good with languages, maybe keep us in English.” There was not a language he could not speak. Oh Hebrew, he can not speak that one and unless Rhys knows it then English is just fine. “And dad, as the young generation we decided to throw away the rivalry bullshit and start being friends so we don’t care.”

He nodded. “What if I say I don’t like it?”

“Then I will say I am eighteen and can make my own decisions.”

“What if I say you won’t become Don anytime soon?”

“Then I will say good for me.”

“What if I say I will cut you off?” I paused thinking hard about it. I love money, everything I live for needs money.

“Then I will say you are a bad dad.”

“Can you two just stop.” Mom intervened. “This boy has no problem with anything. So honey, no need to bring back old stuff.”

“And he is a good chef, you will like his food.”

“But not his last name.”

“Dad!” I whined. “Can’t we leave the last name thing? It’s not important because Rhys has nothing to do with anything and if you get to know him you will love him.”

“I definitely won’t buy him a car.”

“He bought me a gym.”

“Is this a competition of who can spend more?” Damn. Does he have a question for everything?

“They were birthday gifts.” I sighed.

“Buy Adam an expensive car.”

“Fuck no.”

“Then why did you buy him an expensive car?” I turned to Mom.

“I wanted to introduce my friend to you guys but sad is being mean.” She sighed looking at the two of us.

“At least Rhys will have something to talk about, how you two act like children. Is money the problem? Take it from my account and replace whatever you bought.” She was so done with us but at least she stopped the argument.

“We have a ball next weekend. I am going to attend.” Damn it was not over. “I need to speak to his dad about this.” He held his stick ready to get up but stayed seated. “Isn’t he the one that slept with your girlfriend?”

“How do you know about that?”

“I have ears everywhere.” He looked at both of us as if saying he knew something we didn’t. Mom followed helping him walk after sliding a sandwich towards Rhys and some juice. She welcomed him but dad didn’t.

“That didn’t go well.” I turned to Rhys. “I’m sorry.” I shouldn’t have brought him here.

“ Mi vida (my life) I promise it would’ve been way worse if you met my dad.“ He said, seeming unbothered as he took a bite of the sandwich.

“My dad is so inquisitive.” I groaned. Couldn’t he not as so many questions right now and just met my friend slash boyfriend in peace. “How is your dad?”

He put the sandwich down and wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me close enough so he could lay his head on my body. “He’s a bitter bitch and I’d probably have to kill him sooner rather than later. Anyway your mom makes great sandwiches…I need cooking lessons from her.”

“You don’t put killing your dad and sandwiches in one sentence.” I pulled back a bit. “What did he do? Like why would you kill your father?” I didn’t want to be judgmental but no matter how much my dad pissed me off I would never kill him. Gosh I love him, I love my family and friends and my boyfriend and I do everything to protect him but I guess that is coming from someone who is surrounded by good people.

“He’s not a good person.” He got silent for a few seconds. “Every year for my birthday he would take me to my mother’s grave and literally tell me how much of a disgrace I was and how I should’ve never been born. I think I have a right to want him dead. I’m deadass only still here because he needs someone to rule his mafia and he doesn’t trust a girl to do it.” He sighed.

“Our families are different. I respect that you come from love and grew up knowing what love was but I didn’t. Your dad just seems like he cares about you…don’t-” he sighed. “Try talking to him and seeing how he feels.”

He laughed. “At least that’s the advice Riley has given me when I have different views than Sage and Khari. I’m sure your situation is different and maybe one day we can invite them over for a home cooked dinner and be civil.”

I hugged him. “I’m so sorry, now I finally understand why he doesn’t celebrate his birthday and why he would wish death on his dad. “I think Sage still hates me.”

“Hate is a strong word. He hates that he was a pawn in this game. Especially since it was hard for him to actually go out and start sleeping with men…you know- wait you don’t know. The people in this business are homophobic and-” he sighed. “Try apologizing.”

“Why not just shoot them?” I scoffed. How can anyone stand up to me and start saying homophobic shit. “Is he bullied or something?”

“Hell no. He was tortured due to his attraction to men. It was like the mafia version of conversion therapy. It’s sick. I ended up finding out what was happening and may or may not have tortured and killed his father and everyone responsible but that’s not the point. I’m sure you can see why I’m so protective over him.” He pulled me closer.

“Sage is my best friend…he’s- let’s talk about something else.” He pulled back, wiping his eyes.

“No, let’s talk about it. I was a dick head for what I did back then, I will apologize to him.” I pulled him into a hug now feeling even more like a dickhead regretting all the decisions I made back then because of my foolishness.

I always said I have a lot of patience but this has proved otherwise. I lack that and I need to work more on it.

Chapter 38

Rhys pov:

I was sitting in the limo with my father, heading towards the ball. The air was thick and deadly. We didn’t speak to each other for the entire hour we have been in this limo.

I didn’t really have anything to say to him. I’m glad he’s keeping to himself because my temper is short and I have no sort of emotional attachment to this man. I’ll just leave it at that.

We stopped in front of the entrance. Before getting out I glared at him. “Don’t embarrass me.”

He scoffed. “You’ve really gotten comfortable haven’t you? I’m still your father-” I got out of the car, cutting him off. I wasn’t about to sit there and listen to his bullshit.

I buttoned my suit jacket as I entered the heavily guarded building. It was filled with powerful families from all around the world.

I searched the room until my eyes landed on Kaisen. He was talking to Ivan. Jay was no where in sight. I guess it’s understandable since he isn’t in the mafia.

I walked over to him. “Hello Ivan.” I greeted him before turning to Kaisen. “Hi baby.”

“Hello.” He glanced around, every mafia man in this country was in this room. I understood his hesitation plus the rivalry that has been between our family for so long. “You look nice.”

“You do too. Black looks good on you.”

“I look good in any color.” He smiled cockily then cleared his throat. “Dad’s eyes are on me.” He groaned. “What does he think us talking is gonna cause?” He rolled his eyes. “See you in the crowd baby.” Then walked away to stand with the Hill family but kept his eyes on me as the party started to move on.

Everyone talking amongst each other, the truce preventing any argument or fights from happening around here. My eyes followed Kaisen through the crowd and his eyes always found mine, the secret glances made everything better at this boring party.

Kaisen motioned me with his hand then mouthed, ‘Restroom’. I excused myself from the Don I was talking to and went to the bathroom. 

The second I entered the bathroom two hands wrapped around me from behind. “This seeking and hiding around is actually fun. Right now you’re like a forbidden apple.” He pecked my neck.

“You want to eat me?” I teased, placing my hands on top of his.

“You bet.” He lightly scrapped his teeth on my neck. I moaned, tilting my head so he has more room.

His fingers held onto my chin turning me towards him then attached our lips on a light peck. “Don’t moan like that, we are not supposed to be in here for so long.” He smiled with another peck. “Forbidden remember?”

“Then don’t do things that make me moan like that.” I kissed him. “We have to leave soon before someone realizes we both are gone. With our family history they’d probably think we’re somewhere fighting.”

He sighed, stepping away. “After this is over we should leave together-” his phone beeped. “My dad.” He leaned in with a single peck. “See you at the end of this boring reunion.”

“I love you.”

“I love you too baby.” He left a flying kiss before exiting the room. I caught it and put it on my cheek. His head popped back in. “I love you.” He gave me a smile and a loving look before closing the door once again.

I shook my head with a smile before washing my hands. I stayed in them for five minutes and my smile didn’t disappear until after I left the bathroom. I immediately went back to my cold demeanor.

I went back to the middle of the room and continued my conversation with William, the future boss of the Sinclair family.  “I’m sorry about that.”

He waved me off. “It’s completely fine. I was looking to get in business with you so maybe next time I’m in town we can set something up.”

I nodded. “That-”

“Rhys.” My father called causing me to turn to him confused.

“I am in the middle of a con-”

“What’s going on with you and Kaisen Hill.” He asked, cutting me off again.

I looked around. “What are-”

“Don’t play dumb Rhys. Are you in bed with the enemy?”

I frowned. “Sylvester. Let’s talk about this somewhere else.”

“No. Are you having sex with a Hill?” He said louder. I scoffed and walked away. I’m not about to sit here and listen to his bullshit generational hate. “Don’t walk away from me.”

I stopped, turning to him. “Have you been drinking or are you always completely insane?”

We gained the attention of the entire room. Some eyes moved to Kaisen and then back to us. “Answer the fucking question!” He yelled.

I rolled my eyes. “Go outside…get some fresh air.”

He got closer to me. “Now.” He seethed.

“You want to know if we’ve had sex? The answer is no, we haven’t.”

“But you want to don’t you? You want to get in bed with the enemy. I’ve seen the way you look at him.”

I laughed, shaking my head. “Go home.”

“I should fucking kill him.” He pulled his gun out and pointed it at Kaisen.

I felt my heart drop, but I pointed my gun at his head. “Drop the gun.”

“Always the first one to pull out a gun.” Mr Hill spoke. “Always drunk and bound on embarrassing yourself. Let’s talk privately.” He pulled Kaisen who had his eyes on me as a room was opened for them. The peacemakers forced us to lower our weapons before we entered the room as well. “….We will talk about this.” Were the words I heard as we entered the room.

“There is nothing wrong, we are dating so-”

“Zip it.” Mr. Hill motioned his hand shutting Kaisen up. “Sylvester never point your gun at my son or I will forget about the treaty our parents made.”

“I second not pointing your gun at Kaisen because next time I won’t ask you to drop your weapon.” I spoke to my father.

“Who do you think you are threatening me?” He said to both me and Mr. Hill. “I am Sylvester Delano I am-”

“A drunk? Yeah we already know.”

“You have just humiliated us in front of everyone here you should stop speaking and go home!” Mr. Hill yelled, he almost stumbled but Kaisen held onto him.

“Let’s just leave.” He pulled Kaisen’s hands away from his body. Kaisen stepped back but started pulling on his hair while biting his finger.

I wanted to say something to Kaisen but my father started talking. “You’re a fucking disappointment.” He stormed out of the room.

I followed him back into the main room. “You’re one to talk. One thing doesn’t go your way and you’re pointing your gun around like a little bitch.”

He stopped and turned to me. “What the fuck did you just call me?”

“A bitch.” I stepped closer.

“How about you tell your bitch to watch his fucking back. Treaty is over. This is war.”

“You’re so fucking childish!” I yelled, shaking my head. “Starting a war because I’m in a relationship with him is fucking insane.”

“Insane? Just because we had a treaty with that no good family does not give you the reason to cuddle up with someone who bares the Hill name and blood.”

“Sylvester-”

“You’re lucky I didn’t pull the trigger. I should kill that stupid bitch where he stands.”

Stupid? Kaisen is far from stupid. He is the most intelligent, sweetest, loving, caring person I have ever met. He doesn’t deserve to be talked down like this.

Sometimes he can be a bitch, but that’s what I love about him. He’s cocky, conceited, delusional, and fucking crazy but he’s my boyfriend and I’d be damned if I let anyone sit here and talk bad about him, let alone threaten to kill him.

I pulled my gun out and shot him in his dick, causing him to fall to his knees. “Don’t threaten him.” I said before shooting him in between his eyes. He fell back and laid in front of me, lifeless with a pool of blood surrounding him.

I stood over his lifeless body, staring at him with all the anger, resentment, and hate I had for him.

Kaisen and his dad walked out of the room to look at us. The room was silent as blood pooled out of Sylvester. the silence in the room could be cut through with a knife. “That was a family issue.” One of the leaders of the ball spoke, cutting the silence. “Take him out and let’s move on.”

Men came and carried Sylvester out. His blood was wipe out in a few minutes by cleaners. “What should we do with him?” They asked after leaving the room spotless.

“I really don’t care.” I said, looking at where Sylvester just laid.

They pulled him out and just seconds later Kaisen came to stand next to me. “Are you okay?”

I nodded. “I didn’t intend on killing him, but he said- then-” I sighed. “I don’t like people threatening what’s mine.”

“It’s fine you don’t need to explain.” His eyes moved towards his dad. “We will talk after this ball is done, you’re officially Don now. You have to sit through it all.” He held onto my shoulder. “Be careful.” Then walked away.

The ball came and went. I didn’t intend on killing my father. I want to say his death didn’t affect me, but I don’t know how true that statement really is. There’s something that I can’t explain. If I could go back, would I do it again?

I was able to get a change of clothes which was great cause I didn’t finish the rest of the ball covered in blood. I got new deals and treaty’s with other families. This night ended without a single thing going wrong. I was glad.

“Hey.” Kaisen came up to me right after the ball. “Are you okay?”

I nodded. “Is your father mad at you?”

“No.” He wrapped his hands over his chest. “He went home.” He tried searching for my eyes. “Do you want us to go somewhere?”

I looked around to see who exactly was around us. Most of everyone went home already. I opened my arms, waiting for him to embrace me.

He walked into my arms and wrapped his arms around my shoulders. “I love you.” He whispered gently, his voice soft and low.

“I love you too.” I held him tighter. “Dinner? I want to teach you how to cook.”

“Not today, I want to take you somewhere.” He took my hand and gently led me to my car, after getting in he set the coordinates.

“Do I get to know where we’re going or are you going to leave me in suspense?” I asked, taking off my tie.

“To my family’s cabin, I feel like we both need to get away even for a few hours. I doubt you’re good.”

“I’m completely and totally fine. He had it coming.” Although I do feel like I should feel at least a little bit uneasy. I mean I just killed my father. Why haven’t I broken down into tears or felt guilty about it? Isn’t that what’s supposed to happen?

“You think you’re fine.”

I looked at him. “What do you mean?”

“Even if you didn’t like him or loathed him. Killing someone who has been close to you gotta create an impact, it doesn’t have to be sadness, but definitely something. You’re not okay, right now you feel relieved but you’re not.”

I nodded. I wasn’t sure what to say. I don’t feel sad, or guilty, or even hurt. I don’t feel numb, but something is different. I wonder how Kaisen was able to see that.

Chapter 39

Kaisen’s pov:

I looked at him. He might feel nothing or pretend everything is okay but I know it isn’t. There is always a void someone lands in whenever they watch the person they thought they hated die. Yes, you wished them death but killing them sends an impact, trauma even deep down because you realize that no matter how ever that person has been the things they have done or said are still with you.

You keep on wondering over and over why they didn’t appear with them when I pulled the trigger not realizing you killed the body and not the voice, because it’s still implanted in your brain like a bad dream that will follow you every single day.

Ever since he pulled the trigger I knew, a part of me wished he didn’t because I was worried he might find out the hard way that the problem was not his father being alive but rather pulling himself away from the words of an evil man and being himself.

He parked outside the cabin, it was more of a mansion in the woods with a tree house right next to it. “Let’s go into the tree house.” I took his hand leading him up the stairs, I turned on the lights, it was clean with everything organised, a small bed to the side, pictures of me with animals. A picture of me missing a tooth with my ass wide ears.

He looked at the picture. “You look adorable.”

I hid the picture under the bed. “Look at anything except that.” There were a bunch of my childhood pictures but I had a hoodie or hat covering my ears in all of them.

“Wanna talk about it?”

“Nope.” I sat down next to him. “I feel like you should do the talking, I am listening whatever it is.” I didn’t specify incase there is something I might not know about that he would want to let go off his chest I was all ears.

He sighed. “I don’t wanna talk because I don’t know how to explain how I’m feeling. Like-” he wrapped his arms around my waist and laid in between my legs. “I’m not sure if I’d do it again if I could go back…but I’m also not sure if I regret it. Am I making sense? I hated him because I never really knew him…I don’t know.” He shook his head, as if not wanting to talk about it.

I passed my fingers through his hair, massaging it gently. “You do make sense.” I reassured then groaned trying to change the subject. “Fine I will tell you about my ears.” I bit my lip feeling the blush already making its way to my cheeks.

“You don’t have to.” He started laughing out of no where. It started off as small chuckles until he was in a fit of giggles. “I thought…” he laughed. “I thought when you asked ‘what body part has ever gone through the knife’ you meant like where have you gotten cut..as in you were in a fight and accidentally got cut somewhere.” He giggled. “I’m not laughing at you…just my own stupidity.”

My eyes widened for a split second. All this time did he….I burst out laughing. “No way, did you think that.” My ears look great. How did he keep thinking like that, or he just never thought of it hard enough? I burst out laughing, no way he did think like that.

“I feel horrible.” He laughed. “My response to your answer was literally how. I actually wanted to know how they managed to cut your ears in a fight. I understand the cheek, but their aim was so bad they cut your ear? I was genuinely curious.”

I held my ears. “Ears are an easy target and mine would have been easier if I didn’t get a reduction surgery.” I hated them, they stood out on my face like saucers. They ruined my features by stealing all the attention by how wide they were.

“Changing something you don’t like about yourself isn’t a bad thing. I thought about changing my eye color with surgery…I just couldn’t decide if I wanted blue or grey. Of course I had to get two freaky ass colors.” He mumbled the last part.

“You would risk going blind?” I wasn’t judging, when you hate something no matter how many people call it beautiful you still hate it. In my opinion, I love his eyes. “Can you take out the contact?”

He sat up and felt his pockets. “You’re lucky I have my case on me.”

“I have always been lucky.”

He got up and went to the bathroom. “It’s like a mini apartment in here.” He said, amazed. He came out of the bathroom a few minutes later with his eyes cast down. “They’re out.” He whispered.

I walked over to him and held both his cheeks tilting his head straight so he was looking me in the eyes. “If it bothers you, you can put the contact back in but here it’s just the two of us and I think they are beautiful. One is like the stormy cloud and the other shining brightly yet they both hold the same emotions.” They held fear, embarrassment, and resentment. It made me wish I could go back to that second when I saw his eyes first time, I would have spoken the truth. The true feeling I felt in that second.

I felt jealous, jealous of such beautiful eyes. With such eyes he could have easily dethroned me in seconds but my stupid mouth decided to use my resentment and call him terrible words. I did things I am not proud of and now wish I could turn back.

“Really? They’re…complete opposites it’s…why don’t you hate them? I’ve spent most of my life hating them.”

“Because it’s in your head that everyone is going to hate them…They are unique and badass. Everyone would be like…The Delano Don with a gray and blue eye did it. They won’t even know they are real, everyone would think it’s swag…swag that I invented.” I teased at the end.

He laughed. “I hate that you’re fixing years worth of insecurities with a few jokes and compliments.” He pulled me in a hug. “Thank you.”

“I am glad I could help.” I pulled him into a hug. It lasted only a couple of seconds. “Let’s go to the main house now.” I took his hand and led him down the stairs once again and after picking up the key I opened the front door then turned on the lights. It was sparklingly clean despite us not being around that often. “Should we go into the jacuzzi?”

“Yeah.” He started unbuttoning his shirt. “Do you have extra clothes here? It looks like not a soul has lived here but also someone has been in here because it doesn’t have any dust.”

“There is a cleaning lady that comes by from time to time.” I wasn’t sure which days, I just know she did come. “Follow me” I went upstairs and into my bedroom, I pulled it open to reveal brand clothes, kind of old and not upgraded but they still held up to class. I scooped them to the side and chose some swimsuits. “No black, blue will do.”

“Or grey.” He looked at my clothes. “It’s…colorful. Not very much black at all. Or leather jackets and hoodies. How do you survive?”

“This is not my closet, this is a vacation closet.” I clarified. “And there’s black, like those jeans, that bag…yeah that’s all.” I looked back at him. “You’re taking blue, beggars aren’t choosers.” I huffed while picking out white for myself.

He fake sneezed. “I told you-” he fake sneezed again. “Allergic.”

“Fake sneeze again and I will tickle you.” I glared at him. He paused, looking at me as he took steps back. He fake sneezed before taking off. He ran off so fast you’d have no doubts of his abilities on the track.

I followed, at least I tried but he could run. I was left behind and the way he would take a turn when close to my arms made him look like the flash. “Rhys.” I cornered him while heavily breathing. “If you make me run again I will tickle you for an hour dead ass.”

He laughed. “That’s a threat. I’m very ticklish.”

“Then stop running and I will forgive you.” I tried to bribe him, lie, and lure him into a trap. “Come to me.”

He seemed hesitant. “You’re not allowed to touch me.” He said, hesitantly stepping forward.

“I won’t.” I crossed my fingers behind my back.

“Okay.” He walked over to me, more confidently.

The second he got into my arms I started tickling him. I kept my promises, he laughed trying to run away but I laid him down and trapped him between my legs then continued. “You fake sneezed and ran.”

“No!” He yelled, giggling. “Kai.” He gasped. His laugh was music to my ears. So enticing.

“Apologise and wear the blue swimsuit without a peep out of you. Did you hear that Rhys?” I stopped tickling him for a second.

He gasped. “Okay…okay.”

I pinned his hands over his head. “And that is how to tame a bratty mob boss.” I pecked his lips before standing and leaving him on the ground.

He followed me. “I’m not bratty.” He huffed.

“Uh huh…say it again. My back will believe you.” I threw the shorts in his face.

He huffed. “Go shopping. You need black.” He said, putting on the shorts after taking his clothes off.

“I love shopping.” I turned back at him with a smile. “Can we go together?”

He nodded. “As long as you agree to buy black clothes.”

“As long as you agree to buy more colorful clothes.” I challenged back. I walked closer. “You shop for me, I shop for you. What do you think?” Say yes, my eyes were begging. One thing I love the most is shopping.

He frowned. “My closet will look like unicorn throw up.” He sighed. “Deal.”

I lightly pushed him. “It won’t mine doesn’t.” He huffed as if it did. I groaned. “I will change your mind. I will design you and you will see the world changing by the time I am done with you.” He looked mortified. I held his shoulders with a laugh. “I’m joking.” No I wasn’t.

His facial expression didn’t change. “You’ll be listening to NF by the time I’m done.” He smiled. “I can’t wait.”

“I have never been so scared and excited about shopping before.” I stripped out of my clothes and into my swimsuit. “We should make it a race, the loser gets flicked on the head and the winner gets to choose the others outfit for a whole week.”

“A week?” He gasped in horror.

“You will be fine, it’s not like I will dress you up like a Christmas tree.” I got into the jacuzzi.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if you did.” He rolled his eyes, joining me. “Every outfit you own has color and I’ve only seen you wear black three times. Two of those times you had a suit on.”

“I feel insulted.” I held my chest, did he just shit trash my closet? “You want it to lack color?”

“You look sexy always, but I don’t think it matches me.”

“You can choose, like plum purple. It’s dark and mysterious, pair that with a trench coat and you are good to go. Clothes outside hoodies exist Rhys.” I added with a soft scream.

“Trench coat? Like Sherlock Holmes?” He shook his head. “No thanks.”

I shook my head. “I bet you would like it in black.” I clicked my tongue while turning my head away from him.

“Probably. Everything looks good in black.

“There are other colors Rhys!” I almost yelled in frustration. “Good thing I am going to dress you up for a week.”

“Confident. How does this race work?”

“Dress up, take a couple of pictures then post to Insta. Whoever gets the most votes means the one that dressed them up wins.”

“Okay well that’s not fair because I don’t post on Instagram.” He huffed. “How many followers do you have?”

I smiled not telling him. “And they will all be on my side. Sucks to be you right?” I winked.

“Okay Mr. Popular.” He rolled his eyes. He got in between my legs. “I love you, but don’t expect me to go easy.”

“Please don’t.” I pecked his cheeks. “I will make you look like a Christmas tree.” I teased and he gave me a look. “Well may the best fashionista win.”

Chapter 40

Rhys pov:

I walked in the lunchroom and my eyes immediately landed on Kaisen. He was sitting at the lunch table with his friends and their partners, laughing like there was something to laugh about. Absolutely nothing is funny. Did he not see his instagram comments? Do they not know that he’s taken?

I went to his instagram this morning to see that not only was he in the lead, but he also had his comments flooded with people telling him how sexy he looked and how they thought he looked hot in black. One even went as far as to say he looked delicious. My boyfriend.

I hate when bitches don’t know their place. They know he’s taken…right? Do I have to put my name in his bio? It’s corny but I’d do it. Or put my name in every fucking caption. I’d do that too.

I walked over to Kaisen and pulled his chair out then sat in his lap, my back facing his friends. “Hi everyone.” I said to his friends but glared at Kaisen.

“Oh, I feel like I did something.” He looked at me closely. “What’s wrong? What is with the glare?”

“Phone.” I held my hand out.

He pulled it out of his phone from his pocket and after unlocking it he handed it to me. I went to his instagram and clicked on his last post then went to the comments. “What’s this?” I asked, holding the phone in his face.

“What am I looking at?” He gave me a confused look.

I frowned. Oh so he must get these thirsty ass comments daily. How fucking dare they.

I started scrolling and stopped on one that made my blood boil. “Who the fuck is Sara and why the fuck does she think you’d look better under her?” I asked, furiously.

“She is funny, isn’t she?” He said with a laugh as if that was all nothing.

“Funny? Do you see me laughing?” I blocked her. She’s not so fucking funny now. She’d be even less funny when I get her account taken down.

He cleared his throat after seeing how serious I was. “This is why you’re angry, it’s the internet people’s comments are not that serious most times.”

“No. No one gets to tell you that you look sexy in black. I say that.”

“But…isn’t it nice knowing your boyfriend is liked by many but only you get to have him.” He spoke as if this was the best thing to ever happen.

“No cause they act like they can have you.” I started scrolling. “Why are there so many? Are we instagram official? We have to be instagram official now.”

“They want to but they can’t.” He wrapped his arms around me. “And yes we can be Insta official.” He pecked my cheek.

“I wasn’t asking. We absolutely will be instagram official.” I huffed. “I don’t like people…doing that. It makes me get this awful feeling that makes me want to rip heads off.”

“And it’s making you look so hot right now.” He pulled me into a kiss, a lustful one.

I pulled back. “We are at school…your friends are sitting at the same table right now.”

“So?” He went in to kiss me but stopped. “Do you guys mind?” They all scoffed but picked up their bags and left. “I should wear black more, turns out it amplifies my beauty to hot darkness. I loved it.”

“Wait.” I stopped his friends before they left. “Let’s go to lunch. There’s this amazing Italian restaurant like thirty minutes from here.”

“You’re inviting them for lunch?” Kaisen smiled. “Okay.”

I nodded. “I’ve never actually gotten to know them. Like Mia.” I motioned to Adam’s girlfriend. “She seems lovely.” I got off of Kaisen.

She blushed hiding behind Adam. “We will meet you there?” Adam said while taking his girlfriend away, Jay following.

“I guess I should also get to know your friends.”

“You should.” I said, leading him to my most prized possession, my lighting McQueen car. I opened the passenger door for him. “I’m excited to get to know them…especially Jay.” I closed the passenger door when he got in and got in the drivers side.

“His boyfriend would like to know you too.” He spoke sarcastically.

I laughed. “I already know Ivan. He has a thick Russian accent that I don’t think is going to change any time soon.”

“Do you know his gun?” He strapped his seat belt while looking at me.

“No.” I smiled, driving off. “I’m not sure I’ve been introduced to his gun yet.”

“That all depends on how you want to know Ivan. You might get the chance.” He smiled with pure malice.

“Geez I feel like you want your boyfriend.” I empathize on boyfriend. “To get shot.”

“If he is searching for it why not.” His smile fell before looking out.

I laughed. “I’m not interested in knowing Jay that way. He intrigues me more than the rest of your friends. Like the car he’s insisting on fixing instead of buying a new one. Just curiosity.” 

He burst out laughing. “You want to know his cheapness and allergy to expensive things?”

“Exactly.” I laughed. “I hope I don’t get shot for trying to figure him out.”

“Trust me, don’t. Ivan was not raised like us. He is sweet, kind, understanding, a great listener but wrong him.” He whistled. “Bitch doesn’t need a gun to kill you.”

“Shaking in my boots.” I said sarcastically. “This’ll be interesting.” I pulled into the parking lot of the Italian restaurant.

“He won’t be around but don’t try shit Rhys…Jay’s relationship is holding my family.”

“I’m not going to purposely antagonize Ivan. This lunch is solely to get to know your friends. Jay is one of your friends and I want to get to know him but I’m not overstepping boundaries.”

“Thank you.”

“You didn’t actually think I’d overstep obvious boundaries did you? I have manners and I’d rather not get on your friend’s bad side.”

“It’s not that, it’s about telling you about how my friends are.”

“I promise to be on my best behavior.”

“Be yourself and get to know them. That’s all.”

I was going to say something but decided against it. I always planned on being myself and getting to know them. It’s the whole reason I Invited them out. I got out of the car and ran to the passenger side to open the door for my loving boyfriend. “Mi amor (my love).” I opened the door with a bow.

He was taken back for a second. “You’re raising the bar.” He stood up and pecked my cheek while holding his hand out to me.

I closed the door then grabbed his hand. “I’m craving pasta again.”

“We are at an Italian restaurant, you’re about to eat it.” The second we entered we saw his friends. They were already seated.

I pulled Kaisen’s chair out for him and sat down next to him. “I’m glad you all came.” I smiled. “How are you?”

“Good.” Adam replied, Jay raised his hand to call upon the waiter then whispered something to Ivan that made Ivan smile while nodding. “So you two are in love?” Adam seemed the most interested to know more.

I nodded. “Yep. Feel free to ask any questions. I would also like to get to know you all.”

“I think Kaisen has told us enough about you.” Jay spoke this time.

“Well, hear it from the source this time-” Kaisen was cut off by Ivan.

“He said you gave great blowjobs.” Ivan said in his thick Russian accent. Everyone on the table laughed. “The first thing I learned about you.”

“Kaisen told me Rhys had pretty eyes.” Mia added.

“The first thing? Kaisen really?” I glared at him.

Kaisen shrugged. “I was high that day you had destroyed me in that car. Guilty.” He raised his hands on no shame.

“He called it the best one.” Adam added with a laugh.

“He told me it was indescribable.” Ivan said making everyone laugh even harder.

My face got red. “I’m never blowing you again.”

“Everyone stop it, you’re about to get me blue balls.” He had slight panic in his voice. “My boyfriend doesn’t want to be known as the best blowie ever.” The entire table burst out laughing at my expense.

I pinched Kaisen’s thigh. “I mean you could’ve said I give awful blows so I guess it’s not all bad.” I looked at him. “You’re still going to have to work for it now.”

“Work for it? What did I do?” Kaisen complained.

I rolled my eyes before looking at Mia. “Tell me about yourself.”

“Nothing much, we should hang out sometimes” She responded.

I nodded. “Hobbies? Do you like reading?”

“No not into reading just film. With Adam.” The waiter came and asked for our order.

I don’t know why but my head instantly went to adult film. I hope her and Adam aren’t doing porn. I shook my head, clearing it of those things.

We all ordered and a few minutes later the waiter came back with our drinks. I looked at Mia again. “Are you looking to make a career out of it?” I asked, hoping it wasn’t pornography she was into.

“That is my dream.”

“And I will make it happen no matter what.” Adam added while pecking her lips. “I will make all your dreams come true.” They were all lovey-dovey.

“Guys.” Ivan’s thick accented voice passed through. “Kaisen is no longer a fifth wheel.” Adam and Jay burst out laughing while Kaisen held onto his head.

“I am good at setting people up, you’re all comfortable because of me.”

“Keep lying to yourself, it took you sunburn, a car blast, wrong mission, and a bet to realize you are in love.” Jay fired back.

“Maybe I had a kink for the enemy to lovers.” Kaisen huffed after being roasted.

“I actually never got that car replaced.” I muttered bitterly.

“Back up, what car did you drive here and who bought it?” Kaisen raised his eyebrow.

“Okay that was not the same car you blew up. That car you blew up was a Rolls Royce phantom and I definitely planned on running you over in it.”

“You ungrateful bitch.” He gasped turning his body towards me. “Need I remind you how you burnt my skin…scorched me even my dick.”

“Which all healed. My car did not. Though I’m not complaining as much as I was when you blew it up seeing as I have the best car ever.” I turned to him. “You sent me a card with fireworks after you blew up my car.” I huffed.

“You scorched my skin!” He held me into a headlock. “I have not healed now apologize.”

I laughed, pushing him off of me. “Absolutely not. Apologize for the card.”

“Apologize for burning me.” The sniffles laughs from his friends were not missed as we seriously started fighting. “How dare you say I healed, you scorched my balls.” He pulled me back. “Apologize bitch.”

“I’ll apologize when you apologize.” Our food got here, momentarily distracting us. He was out of his mind if he thought I was going to apologize first. He kidnapped me. Yes I could’ve stopped fucking with Anna after I found out she had a boyfriend, but would that have changed the fact that she cheated in the first place? Nope.

“Kaisen, eat.” I said, feeling his glare on me.

“I am going to kidnap you one day and throw you into the desert.” He huffed looking away from me.

“You can try.” I laughed. “Or you can be original and find something worse.” I taunted.

“Worse would be killing you because nothing compares to what you did.”

“Well I guess I am a genius.” I turned to him. “Are you going to kill me, mi amor (my love)?”

“Better sleep with one eye open.” Kaisen threatened. Both Jay and Adam started laughing.

“The cutest threat I have ever heard.” Adam taunted. “Rhys, you’re good. Sleep soundly.”

I smiled. “I will. He’s just so adorable with his little threats.” I said in a baby voice, pulling Kaisen closer.

“I am abandoning all of you.” He seriously glared at us. “Let’s go to the beach.” He smiled while looking at me “Yes darling?”

“No.” I shook my head. “Eat your food mi vida (my life).” I knew what game he was playing. I win all games he should just stop now. I put my hand on his thigh.

“Ivan…how is life in Russia?” I asked curiously but then caught myself, remembering he is in the mafia. “If you don’t want to answer that question then tell me what your hobbies are.”

“I like to read, my hobby is to read Jay.” Jay blushed, flicking Ivan’s muscles. The conversation kept on flowing, I got to know them. Rich people with extravagant lives except Jay, rich with a cheap life. He is putting Ivan into the lifestyle since he loves him so much.

Jay was just a simple teen with one dream of looking after plants. He didn’t plan on working since his family had money to support him all his life. Adam is just rich, kind of close to Kaisen with how cocky and full of himself he was. Mia was just a simple human and down to earth.

They seem like genuinely good people who I wouldn’t mind being around. I continued asking more questions with each question and answer my hand got closer and closer to Kaisen’s dick.

I hummed. “How long have you and Jay been together?” They seem really happy with each other.

“A month now. He was not gay.” Jay hit Ivan’s shoulder with a laugh. “Kaisen told me you were.”

“He is now, that-that is all that matters.” Kaisen gasped out while looking at me then my hand.

I looked at Kaisen. “You told him Jay was gay?” I asked, rubbing him through his jeans when my hand finally went to his dick.

“It was my way of encouraging Jay to come out.” He smiled but almost moaned so he covered it with a cough.

“You can’t rush someone out of the closet.” I shook my head. “You two look so happy and cute together. Congratulations.” I smiled at couple. “How did you and Mia meet?” I asked Adam.

My hand continued to rub Kaisen. His poker face sucked. I wanted to laugh.

“I was the matchmaker.” Kaisen gasped out again before abruptly getting up. “I need to use the rest room.”

I frowned, faking confusion. “Is everything okay?”

“Why would it not be okay? Can’t a person use the restroom?” With that he stormed out.

He got so defensive I ended up laughing. “I’m going to go check on him.” I excused myself.

Chapter 41

Kaisen’s pov:

I had to run to the bathroom almost right away, I was beyond turned on and any second longer I would have let myself feel at the wrong time and place. I splashed water on my hot face. God why would he think of doing something like that under the table?

The tension, but it also felt good I didn’t want to stop. That was indeed the rush everyone says when you get out of the bedroom. I smiled about to splash more water on my face when Rhys entered. I looked at him through the mirror and smiled. “Still trying to calm myself down after what you did.”

He smiled, walking closer. “I actually came to help with that.” He wrapped his arms around my waist.

His hands pushed into my jeans. “This is not a safe place.” I glanced at the door, anyone right now could walk in yet my dick didn’t calm down from that worry, it stood at attention.

“You’re right.” He pushed me into a stall. “You’ve only done it in the bedroom…haven’t you?” He said, but the tone of his voice it’s like it was obvious.

“And the gym and the car.” I smiled. “Both times with you and now the restaurant restroom, I am no longer considered vanilla but an explorer.”

“Besides with me.” He laughed. “There’s a word for that but I can’t think of it.” He pulled me closer and started leaving soft kisses on my neck as he stroked me. “Preferences?”

“Some preferences are boring.” I said between moans while leaning my head to the side. I cupped his cheeks. “Be sure that the next time we seat on a table with your friends or my friends around, I will bring your dick to life.” I smiled. “So we can share the experience.” I didn’t care if he has ever done it before or not. I will do it with him so he understands how flustered I was to say the least.

“I’m counting on it, baby.” He pecked my lips. “Talk me through it.” He said, focusing on the problem at hand. Pun intended.

“Let’s take it as a challenge, remember our bet. You’re a professional, aren’t you? Do your best Rhys Delano.”

“My best would have you in here involuntarily shaking in this bathroom stall like a-” he smiled. “I’ll accept your challenge but some things are saved for the bedroom.” He licked his lips as he went back to stroking me.

You can tell he has experience with how he does things. He knows exactly how you like to be touched and execute it better than anyone I’ve seen. You think he actually did study male anatomy.

His pace was slow. It was like he wanted me to feel everything little thing he was doing to me. “I love the faces you make.” He said as he ran his thumb over my slit.

“Don’t.” I smiled nervously. “Don’t get me flustered, wanna make me cum- uuh.” The way he slid his thumb on my tip caught me off guard. I held onto the wall. “You’re good.” I let out with a laugh.

“Blowjobs aren’t my only specialty.” He said with a laugh. “Speaking of, there’s something I want to try next time I blow you, but I’m not telling you what it is.” He applied a bit of pressure as he stroked me.

“That is a way of exciting me.” I held onto his hand while pecking it with love and admiration. “I love you so much.” I pulled him so our lips were on each other. “So much…uhhh.”

“ Yo también te amo, mi corazón (I love you too, my heart).“ He kissed my neck.

“That language is sexy…faster.”

He looked at me and laughed. “Do you even know what I said?” He asked, increasing his pace.

“ Te Amo means love. Corazon means something.“ I had to rack my head and also fight the fact that I can barely speak when he is doing things like this. “Heart!” I ended up yelling so close to my orgasm.

“Good job, hermoso (beautiful).” He smiled.

“I am so close baby.” I moaned.

“You have to be quiet baby.” He didn’t stop his movements. “We can’t get this on our clothes.” He said, getting on his knees. He put the tip in his mouth and started stroking the rest of me.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…you like that is the sexiest thing ever baby.” I was shivering from the sight of him right there. His lips leveled on my dick. I twitched, putting my hand between my teeth slightly biting on them, either that or I would scream. This is why we need the bedroom. “Fuck.”

He didn’t stop his movements, looking at me as he did it. That eye contact man, it increased the intensity that I wrapped my hands through his hair as I spilled right down his throat. I didn’t push him or anything but he kept his lips sealed around my lips until I was done. If I had more I would spill more, as soon as he took his lips off my dick I pulled him onto his feet again and kissed him. “You’re the best.”

He smiled. “Proud to be my boyfriend?”

“The proudest.” I pecked his entire face “ Te amo (love you).“

“ Yo también te amo. (I love you too.) Let’s go before your friends get worried.“ He said, pulling back and fixing my clothes.

“Yeah.” I pulled him out, I looked at myself in the mirror and I was a mess.  “I need to fix that or they will all know.”

“I have a feeling you’ll tell them anyway.” He ruffled my hair, messing it up even more.

“I will.” I laughed but tried to fix my my hair anyway. Rhys refused to let me finish he pulled me out of there until we were back at the table.

“We had a feeling you were fucking but you could clean up first.” Adam scoffed with a smile.

I tried fixing my hair but took a seat boldly. “In case you missed how good it was.” I said with an eye roll.

“We weren’t gone that long.” Rhys said, taking a bite of my food.

“Exactly, you were three-second people.” Ivan roasted, the group laugh.

Rhys shrugged. “It’s a gift.” He traded our plates. “Your food is better than mine.”

I started eating his food, I was so hungry that the session was enough to make me feel like I could eat the world.  “You know I won in the dress you up challenge. You are about to start being colorful but I was thinking. You dress me up and I dress you up, what do you think?”

“Fuck yes.” He sighed in relief. “Speaking of, did you see that Sara made another account to comment on your post?” He huffed. “I’m serious about us being instagram official.”

“Did you stalk my stalker?” I smiled pulling him into a kiss. “My kind off crazy.”

“No I’m actually insane.” He said in a way that made me feel like he did something. He grabbed my phone and unlocked it. He went through my gallery until he landed on a picture of him, which didn’t take long at all. He made the picture my wallpaper then gave it back. “How willing are you to wear a shirt with my face on it?”

I laughed nervously and then looked at my friends. “I think we should go, shouldn’t we?” I raised my hand for the waiter and then asked for our bill.

“It’s on me.” Ivan spoke, pulling out his card.

“I can’t let that happen, it’s on me.” Adam pulled out his wallet too.

“My boyfriend invited all of you, I am paying.” I insisted.

“No, I should pay.” Mia said.

“I planned on paying.” Rhys laughed. “I invited you all so I thought it was obvious I would pay.” He handed his card to the waiter. “Maybe next time I can treat you all to a home cooked meal.”

“Maybe Jay should pay.” I taunted.

“Your boyfriend is gonna pay and makes us a home-cooked meal.” He leaned onto the table. “Maybe next time I should follow you into the bathroom and cockblock you, don’t try me Kaisen I can get crazier than your boyfriend.”

“Okay jeez.” I raised my hands in surrender. “You can be a bit edgy.”

“He hides it real well.” Ivan said with a nod, earning a glare from Jay.

“Is he freaky in bed?” I have always been curious about him, he gives off vanilla vibes but maybe he is not.

“Very-” Jay gave Ivan a glare that stopped him from speaking again. “oh…look at the time. We should leave.” Ivan was the first one to walk away as Jay also got up.

“That is how you turn a tough man into a simp.” He gave us a kiss with a smile before walking away leaving me with my mouth open wide in shock as I watched him leave.

“That was not Jay, I don’t believe that was him.” I turned to Adam.

“While you were enticed in your boyfriend you have missed the biggest parts of Jay. I will tell you later.” He leaned in so Mia wouldn’t hear. “It will sound more like gossip.”

“I already know you three gossip why hide it?” Mia chimed in.

“It’s less embarrassing when you’re not around.” Adam defended.

Mia scoffed. “Like I don’t already know the most embarrassing things about you. How do you try on diapers and get rashes? You three grown-ups.” She walked away leaving my mouth open again.

“Adam you told her that?”

“She heard us.” Adam picked up his things. “Mia we were eight!” He walked out while screaming. “We were not grown-ups!”

“Diapers?” Rhys asked, looking at me. “I need to hang around Mia more.” He shook his head with a smile.

“Please don’t, Mia knows too much because Adam can’t keep his mouth shut and the diaper thing we were just eight and curious.” Stupid, we were stupid.

He laughed. “I’m definitely hanging out with her.” He grabbed my hand and lead me out after getting his card back. “Look at how beautiful this car is.” He sighed in admiration as he opened the passenger door. “You can drive.”

I sat into the driver’s seat, and as soon as I sat down. “What embarrassing thing have you done?”

“Well there was the guy I absolutely hated. He made me dress up as a cheerleader and dance in front of our friends. Embarrassing as shit.”

I laughed. “Yeah that was pretty embarrassing.” I chuckled. “And I have it on video.”

“I know.” He shook his head. He put an address in the gps. “Go here.”

I drove towards the address which ended up to be his house. “What are we doing here?” I asked while parking.

He didn’t answer my question. “Let’s go.” I rolled my eyes but followed him hand in hand.

Chapter 42

Rhys pov:

I opened the door to my sister’s house. “Honey I’m home!” I yelled, taking my shoes off and instructing Kaisen to do the same.

“Honey?” He raised his eyebrows while taking his shoes off.

I nodded. “Rhys!” Riley yelled from upstairs. “Come here!”

I grabbed Kaisen’s hand with a smile as I ran upstairs. I went into the nursery. It wasn’t done but she was starting to build the cribs. One half of the room was painted blue and the other was painted pink. She was sitting on the floor surrounded by nails, wood, and tools.

“Pumpkin….what the hell is this?”

“What does it look like? Take a wild guess.”

“A death trap.” I nodded, looking around.

“Yeah I’m auditioning for fear factor.”

“Ah that makes sense.”

She looked at Kaisen and smiled. “Hi.”

“Hello.” Kaisen waved and didn’t add anything as if he didn’t know what else he has to say.

“This is Kaisen, my boyfriend.” I pulled him closer with a smile.

Her eyebrows raised. “You’re dating and I’m just now finding out? And to this supermodel of a man. Do you model by any chance?” She asked, curiously.

“Sadly no, but maybe I should.” Kaisen stepped close and held his hand out. “Kaisen, it is nice meeting you.”

She shook his hand. “I’m Riley, Rhys’ sister. What made you start liking him?”

“Definitely not love at first sight.” He admitted. “But um…a bet and his eyes.” He said looking at me nodding. “Those, I have just come to like his physical form, and as a human he is not terrible like I had thought at first.”

“A bet?” She looked at me with her scolding mom voice. “Rhys Esai Delano what was the bet?”

“Please don’t say my full name like that.” I mumbled. It gives me chills.

“What was the bet?” I shook my head. The bet was stupid I’m not telling her. “Kaisen?” She turned to him with a smile. “What was the bet?”

“I shouldn’t have said anything.” He stepped back looking at me in regret.

“No no. My brother just finds himself in trouble always. The bet was probably something stupid like who can get more girls numbers.” She rolled her eyes.

“It was actually who can fall first and I did but I bet he was already in love with me before he realized it.”

“Sounds like him.” She shook her head. “How’d you not realize you were in love?”

“I’ve never felt love so I didn’t- I’m not explaining myself to you lady.” I scoffed. I realized and that’s all that matters.

She hummed. “Are you staying tonight?”

I glanced at Kaisen. “I’m not sure.”

“Get your ass down here and help me build this. I’m confused.” She picked up the instruction sheet.

“We didn’t come here to be your personal construction builders.” I complained but sat down and grabbed the instructions.

“Should I help or sit cause I can sit.”

“Help. I’m just as confused as her. Don’t you have employees for this?”

“Yes but why ask them when you can do it?”

“But I-”

“I’ll make Mexican Picadillo if you do it.”

I looked at Kaisen. “I mean…how hard can it be?”

“Glad we could come to an agreement.” She smiled and got up. “Call me when you’re done so I can take all the credit.” She said before leaving.

I sighed. “I always somehow regret coming over here.”

“Can I entertain you with a conversation instead?” He clearly didn’t want to help.

“And watch me struggle?” I laughed. “Sure. Talk to me.” I said, reading the instructions.

He took a seat. “So, how is it going?” I was struggling and he could see it.

“Great. Hold this.” I handed him the instructions. I started building the crib, following the instructions with Kaisen’s awkward small talk the entire time. There were a few frustrated grunts here and there but I managed.

I fell back with a dramatic sigh. “I’m never helping her again.”

“You shouldn’t have come by.” Kaisen whispered back. “But you did a good job, you deserve a kiss.” He knelt next to me and kissed my lips.

“You don’t have siblings do you?”

“No, I am the only prince of the Hill family. My dad wanted more kids but mom got complications after me that she couldn’t bare another one so they just quit.” He laid down next to me.

I pulled him on top of me. “Siblings suck.” I said with a laugh. “But they’re always there for you. Although she gets on my nerves more often than not, I love her and I wouldn’t trade her for the world.” I paused. “Like..I’d give her my kidney but I wouldn’t let her borrow my hoodie.”

“One is serious and the other costs money and time. They are different and she shouldn’t borrow them.”

“Exactly but if I want to borrow her hoodie then that’s different obviously.”

“Nah, than I am on her side. Don’t take her hoodies. What if I put it on and it’s hers or it’s her husband’s…ew.”

“You plan on stealing my hoodies?”

“I don’t plan on stealing them but what if I want to wear your hoodie but it’s not yours…hm Rhys? That would be nasty.”

“Nasty?” I laughed. “Okay.”

“Yes nasty, the hoodie has and should be yours so if you have ever borrowed a hoodie take it back right now.” He sounded so passionate about it but these are clothes we are talking about, he likes clothes.

I sighed and softly pushed him off of me then took off my hoodie. “It’s Sage’s hoodie. I stole it last week.”

He looked like he would kill me but didn’t comment. He had a nasty look on his face. “Sage? Why not Khari.”

“I wore Khari’s hoodie yesterday.” I shrugged.

“Do you guys fuck or have you fucked?”

“Hm?” I asked, pretending I didn’t hear him.

“Rhys.” His voice softened but in shock. “Do you guys fuck?”

“We lost our virginity to each other. It was a threesome and we were fifteen. We asked Riley how we were supposed to lose our virginity and she told us to do it with someone we trust and feel safe with…so yeah. We’ve had sex once and it was our first time. It’s been platonic ever since.”

“All together and you just-” he held on his mouth. “Where is the bathroom?” He stood up, looking around not knowing where to go.

“Straight ahead.” I got up and followed him to the bathroom.

He threw up and gagged extremely until he was heaving. He turned to me with a look of disgust but rage. He flushed then stood up and walked over to the sink washing both his face and mouth, not once saying a word.

“Kaisen. What’s wrong?” I asked, confused.

He laughed but it was clearly out of spite. “The thought of what you do or what you just done has been done or taught to you by Sage and Khari is out right nasty. Us dating and you wearing their hoodies is also nasty after sleeping with both of them.” He walked past me.

“Everyone loses their virginity. Why does it matter who I lost it to?” I followed him. “I didn’t know the hoodies would be a problem but now that I know that they make you uncomfortable I won’t wear them again.” This is my first ever relationship, I had no idea that wear someone’s hoodie would bother him.

“To their best friends in a threesome?” He turned to me. “Is that why you cried when I slept with Sage because you’re in love with him, is that it?”

“What? No I’m not in love with Sage. You know what he’s been through that’s why I cried because I couldn’t believe he slept with you. Sage is my best friend and I love him but my love for him is only platonic. Don’t you think I would’ve dated him if it was anything more?”

“Platonic? Yeah, platonic. Do you really want me to believe that, is he the reason you have never dated? You were waiting for him to become emotionally available to you.”

“What the fuck is the problem? I’ve had sex with other people too. Are you going to accuse me of wanting them too?”

“You didn’t keep them around for later like you kept Sage around.”

I laughed at how stupid this was. “Do you even hear yourself?” I shook my head, stepping back. “If you keep accusing me like this then this conversation won’t end well. I think we both need time to calm down and get our thoughts together.”

“All I need is not to look at you, I am beyond disgusted.” He walked away again.

I was going to let him leave but then I saw our surroundings. He doesn’t have a way home. I sighed and followed him out the front door. “Kaisen.” I grabbed his hand, stopping him. “Let me take you home.” Just because I was mad at him, didn’t mean I didn’t care about him and his safety.

“Don’t fucking touch me?” he ripped his hand from me.

I frowned but pushed him towards my car. “Stop being fucking stubborn and get in.” I opened the door and pushed him in the backseat. I got in the car and started it.

“I understand you’re mad for whatever reason, but atleast let me take you home.” I didn’t wait on his response before driving off. I locked the doors in case he was feeling spicy.

He pulled out his phone and started aggressively typing, ignoring me like I never existed in that car. I sighed looking towards the road, the dark night with stars in the sky. I heard him scoff. “Take me to Adam’s and don’t worry we don’t fuck.”

“Well of course not. You’re straight right?” I know talking about his sexuality was a low blow but he was beyond pissing me off. We slept together years ago. If he doesn’t want me wearing their hoodies, fine but he cannot get mad at who I slept with.

“I don’t keep people I sleep with next to me-” I fought to stop the car when a black van parked in front of us. Before we could react another parked behind us. “Tell me you have a gun.”

“Tell me you have a gun.” I said, taking the safety off my gun. I threw him a watch. “Put this on.” I said, right as the people out of the van with their guns pointed at us. The watch had a tracker and a way for me to call if we got separated, which we likely will. This is not good.

We had no choice but to surrender.

Chapter 43

Kaisen’s pov:

The blindfolds on my eyes were taken off and I finally got a chance to see Rhys who was not far from me in this rotten room. It looked like a rusted trailer. “Are you okay?” I asked as we were pushed to our knees.

“What the fuck is this?” He asked, then his eyes landed on me. “Kai-” he tried getting to me but the person holding him down applied more pressure. “Fuck.”

“Fucking stop that don’t hurt him!” I yelled, I ended up getting punched. My head whipped to the side blood pooling into my lips.

“Shut up.”

I spat the blood out. “Hurt him and I will fucking kill you all.” I hissed in rage.

Rhys tried getting out of his grip. His eyes were no longer on me, but the man that punched me. “I swear you better hope I don’t get out of this. You’re fucking dead.” He growled in pure anger.

A bullet was shot right next to our knees. My eyes snapped in the direction of finding Cheko. “You old bitch.”

“I don’t have time.” He slowly walked in with his stick and then waved one of his men over who brought a phone on a pillow. “I am going to call your father and I want him to bring back what he stole from me.”

“The cure you were so bound on not handing to him? Sorry to burst your bubble but it’s already in use.”

“Oh no, that is not all.” He waved his hand, and a chair was brought to him. “Your father stole something really precious to me. He betrayed me after being in business together for so long and turned his back on me.”

“What the fuck did you expect when you were holding his life in your hands?!” I screamed, he had the cure that he wasn’t handing over. When one’s life is threatened they become something else.

“We worked together before you were born. We have had this secret with us all our lives and he betrayed me.” He leaned in. “The key to ruling every mafia big, small, or retired. Everyone and he took that from me, I will get it back or I am killing you.”

“Then why did you kidnap him? He has nothing to do with this.”

“Your boyfriend, he has everything to do with this once he finds out what your father is about to do to his family.”

“What the fuck are you talking about?” His tone was neutral but I could hear the fear behind it. I doubt Cheko could but knowing him as well as I do, I know when he’s putting on a tough act.

“Let’s ask Mr. Hill.” The phone started ringing and I waited anxiously because I kept wondering what Dad was planning that I didn’t know about. It rang but there was no answer. Cheko called again and like the first time he didn’t pick up.

“He is still sick.” He had just gotten the cure and nothing had changed much, for a matter of fact he was sicker than before and out of the country.

“How do I contact him?”

“I don’t know.” He pulled out a gun and pointed it at me. I was taken aback for a second but I wasn’t scared until he pointed it at Rhys. “Call mom, she will pick up.” I replied and until he took the gun from Rhys’ head I was not calm at all.

He stepped back after retracting his gun. I heaved a sigh of relief while looking at Rhys with worry. The phone rang but she also didn’t pick up, she always does whenever I call. “If she doesn’t pick up one of you is receiving a bullet right now.” His gun raised again but this time not pointing at anyone in particular.

The phone rang and with each ring, my heart thumped loudly, every second without an answer physically hurt me. It rang and right at the end of it she picked up. “Kaisen hi.” She spoke in a tired voice.

Cheko made his men pull me closer to his chair. “Mom hi, how is dad?” I tried to make my voice normal.

“He is healing dear, everything is better. We might manage to get back home earlier if it keeps going like this.” She sounded happy and relieved. I was too if only I wasn’t in this position.

“Um Mom, what exactly did Dad get from Cheko’s place?”

“Sweetie he never tells me things like that, you both never tell me. Isn’t the most important part of him being alive and better now?”

“It is…” I trailed off, I didn’t want to add any more but Cheko urged with his gun pointed to Rhys. “Mom, can Dad talk?”

“He can give me a second.” I heard the door open. “Sweetie, it’s Kaisen, he wanted to say hi.”

“Kaisen” Dad’s voice sounds heavy and weak, weaker than normal. “Your dad is feeling better already.”

“You’re a fighter.” I wanted to cry. “Always been.”

“Start speaking.” Cheko hissed.

“What was that?” Dad caught up on his voice.

“…..Hill, I got your son. Tell me where you put it.” Dad went silent almost instantly. “Answer me or I am going to kill him, we both know how much you treasure him.”

“Kaisen are you hurt?”

“Not yet.”

“Take me off speaker.” Cheko stood up and walked out, not letting us find out what they were talking about. I really hope all of this gets resolved in no time. I glanced back at Rhys and nodded my head in encouragement, we will get through this. We are in this situation because we weren’t prepared enough.

Three long minutes in Cheko walked in with a smile, I guess that went well until he started laughing. “Kill him.” He pointed to Rhys.

“No-” His man raised his gun up to pull the trigger but I got up and kicked it out of his hands then kicked his legs making him fall down. I knelt on his neck until I snapped it.

Cheko ran out but let his men inside, Rhys got up and attacked as I head-bumped another goon kicking him straight into the chin….a bullet sounded making me turn around.

Rhys turned to me too. At first I thought he got shot, turns out I got shot and the pain came in as soon as I saw zero blood on Rhys’ clothes. I fell down but saw him untie his hand and started wrestling the gun out of the man’s hand, shooting in the air once before he finally got ahold of the gun. He shot everyone with perfect aim before rushing over to me. “Baby…baby.” He applied pressure to the wound. “Talk to me.”

“I’m fine.” I said but when I tried to move I felt like I could rip in half. I groaned in pain a slight tremble escaping my body. “Can you untie my hands?”

He untied me before applying pressure again. “Do you know your dad’s plans?” He asked.

“I have no idea, he only said he is getting the cure but I also can’t pass it by him to not have other intentions.” I am still trying to figure him out up to this day. “I know he told them to kill you. You should be more careful from now on and stay away from me.”

He shook his head. “I can’t do that. I have to make sure Riley and my friends are protected definitely, but staying away from you isn’t something I can do.”

I didn’t want to be petty and bring up Sage again no matter how bad I wanted to. “I don’t want my dad to kill you, he will and he can. I need you to be safe while I talk to him if I don’t die from this incident.”

“Well if you think you’re going alone anywhere you’re fucking insane. We have to get out of here first.” He looked around.

“I thought we were waiting for the ambulance. Tell me you called the ambulance Rhys.”

“And how exactly will we explain that? Khari is on his way. Don’t say anything. I’d rather not start this argument again.”

“Don’t you have other friends, real friends? Friends you haven’t kissed or fucked perhaps?” I just couldn’t help myself. The thought of those two and him made me sick. The threesome made me sick. I had not minded Khari being his first kiss but him being together with Sage triggered me in all the wrong ways. What he has done or learned is from them. From the people, he walks around with every single day.

“No Kaisen I don’t have any other friends. Sage and Khari are all I have and I apologize that I trusted them so much to lose my virginity to them. Is it the fact that it was a threesome? Would you like to know the logic behind that?” He asked sarcastically.

“I don’t want to know anything.” I just know that this has definitely put a stretch on me and his friends. Whom he slept with before me is not the problem. Those two being the closest people every single day bothers me. It is so easy to sleep with someone that you have slept with before if they keep hanging around it’s only a matter of time before you’re fucking them.

The thought alone was worse, I closed my eyes trying to drown out every single nasty thought of the three of them. His best friends? His best friends? If I was not in love with him I would call it quits right now but I can’t and I won’t so I have to live with it or else I am the one who doesn’t understand that it happened only once and in the past.

Their first time, I just had to bury it under the rug and understand and trust that they don’t do it anymore or won’t ever again and since I too slept with Sage it all just complicates the situation and I hate it.

Chapter 44

Rhys pov:

I was tired of having this argument with Kaisen. I can’t change who I slept with. I hate that I even told him because he’s looking at me like I’m a disgusting human for sleeping with people I trusted to lose my virginity to.

“Taylor said he could leave in a week.” Sage came in the room.

I nodded. “We’ll likely leave earlier than that.” Khari also joined us with two cups of coffee in hand.

He handed one to me. “How are you feeling Kaisen?”

“Good, I can leave today.” He was clearly in pain but also looking between us looking all uncomfortable.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea. Atleast stay a day to rest. Sage and I will be here as well so there’s nothing to worry about.” Khari tried reassuring him.

Kaisen nodded while looking at the ceiling without adding anything. Khari sighed and turned to me. “Is there any particular reason you returned my hoodies?”

“I can’t return things I borrow?” I scoffed.

“You never return anything you borrow.” Khari rolled his eyes.

“You’re the reason we lack black wardrobe.” Sage shook his head.

I shrugged. “I’m turning over a new leaf.”

“New leaf my ass.” Khari scoffed. “You probably ruined them somehow and don’t wanna face the consequences.”

I fake gasped. “The fact that you think so low of me hurts.”

“The truth hurts, angel.” Sage shrugged.

Kaisen’s eye was looking between us with a look I couldn’t decipher. Once he caught me looking he looked away and pretended to be sleeping.

I rolled my eyes at him. I knew he wasn’t fucking sleep. “I feel like we haven’t talked in forever and then suddenly you return my hoodies. Are you calling off our friendship?” Khari asked, wiping fake tears.

“We talked two days ago.”

“That’s because Sage called and needed an opinion on a shirtless selfie. Which you stopped giving opinions on.”

“My opinion is if he wants to post shirtless selfies on instagram then he can do it without our opinion.” I shrugged.

“Shit he can ask for my opinion anytime, I never mind seeing him shirtless…or naked.” Khari winked at Sage.

“You’d like to see me naked again wouldn’t you?” Sage flirted back.

“Will you all fucking stop!” Kaisen burst out suddenly. He took in a deep breath. “I’m tryna sleep here get out or I will.” The room stopped no one moved, he tried to get up but he was still in pain. He laid back down with his hands over his face. “Can all of you just leave.” When he took his hands off his face his eyes were red. “Please, just get out.”

I motioned towards the door. Thankfully they got the hint and left without a word. “Are you okay?” I asked, getting up to check on him.

“I just want to be left alone right now. Can you do that?” He had tears in his eyes that would spill any second now.

“No. I can’t. You’ve just been shot and you can’t do anything by yourself.” I sighed. “Can you please just talk to me instead of shutting me out.”

“That is the problem we can’t just talk about it. It’s not going to go away so I have to deal with it.” He wiped at his eyes. “They are your friends and they will always be.”

“I’m sorry.” I ran my fingers through his hair. “I really am. If they were people I didn’t care about it would be different.”

“Can you give me a minute?”

I sighed. “I’ll go get you something to eat.” I walked out but I could hear him cry, something he didn’t do when he was shot. I walked out with a heavy heart not knowing what to do. After getting him food I walked back into the room to find him sleeping soundly.

I sat in the chair and watched him. I hate that it’s like this. I hate that he got shot. I hate that he’s mad about how I lost my virginity. I hate that I can’t change it. Even if I could, would I?

At the time they were the only ones I trusted. Khari wasn’t even having gay thoughts. Sage and I were going to do it alone, but we were so scared and nervous that we asked Khari to do it with us.

We agreed on it being a one time thing, which it was. Although Sage and Khari are in a relationship with each other. It has nothing to do with me. They started dating a few weeks after Kaisen slept with Sage.

I wish he could see it from my perspective. I lost my virginity to people I trusted and we were able to maintain a healthy friendship after. I wish I could explain that to him.

I got up and left the room. I need air and time to think. I ran into Khari and Sage who appeared to be flirting with each other.

“Is he okay?” Khari asked, his voice laced with concern. I wasn’t sure if it was genuine or not.

I shook my head. “I told him how I lost my virginity.”

Sage’s eyes widened. “He definitely didn’t take that well.”

“He’s hurt…or mad. I think both. I don’t know what to do.”

Khari rubbed my back. “I think it’s best if we distance ourselves a bit.”

Sage nodded. “You care about him and we care about you. If he’s uncomfortable with us around we’ll distance ourselves.”

“But-”

Khari shook his head. “Don’t. I promise we’ll still be here for you. We just…we’ll set boundaries and make sure we respect them. You guys care about each other and I don’t want us to be the reason y’all don’t work out.”

“I got over the feeling of being used by Kaisen. He doesn’t seem like a bad guy and he makes you happy. I know you can’t change the past, but atleast try to be there for him.” He rubbed my back before they both walked away.

I watched them leave before going back in the room. I grabbed Kaisen’s hand. “I’m sorry.” I whispered. I know he’ll never see me the same again.

Honestly, I’m scared. I’m scared that he will think it’s too much and leave me. Maybe now he thinks of me as used and won’t even want me in that way. I haven’t slept with many people, but it’s more than he’s slept with.

He’s going to break up with me…and that scares me.

Chapter 45

Kaisen’s pov:

I tried to get up and it was less painful than how it was three weeks ago. I sat up and then tried to search for my clothes, I couldn’t find them but there was Rhys’ hoodie right there in my arm’s reach. I pulled it and smelt it first it did smell like Rhys so I decided to put it on.

I shrugged on my shoes and I was about to get out when the door opened. Sage walked in, I tried not to change my face at all.

“Hey.”

“Hey.” I replied but continued to put on my shoes, I want to get out of here and go home.

“Can we talk?” He said, not coming in the room any further.

“Yeah, we can. Come in.” I sat back while holding onto my wound making it seem like it was transferring the pain to my entire torso. Once he was in with the door closed behind him I didn’t let him speak first. “I wanted to apologize for tricking you into sex with me and I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me someday.”

He nodded. “I do forgive you. It took some time and space but…I forgive you. I also understand why you did it. If I was in that situation I’d do the same thing.” He shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal but you could tell it took a lot for him to be able to forgive me.

I nodded, I expected it to take him some time to be able to forgive me but I guess it was good. “Thank you.” What else can I add to that, nothing.

“I talked to Rhys. He said he told you what happened.”

Now it made sense why he forgave me that quickly after what I did. “What happened has nothing to do with me, you don’t need to explain anything it’s all fine.” I got up. “I just want to go home.”

“Yeah…but you both seem hurt about it. When you’re ready, ask Rhys. I have no doubt in my mind that he wouldn’t be honest with you.” He sighed. “I didn’t come to get in your business with your boyfriend. You were sleep when Rhys left so he told me to make sure you were okay and to tell you that he’s at the hospital. He’ll be back tonight.”

“At the hospital why?”

“Riley gave birth.”

“Oh. I should visit too.” I tried to walk but I felt like the stitches couldn’t hold on so I had to sit back. “Fuck.”

He walked over to me. “Although I don’t recommend getting up you seem hell bent on doing it.” He held his hand out to help me.

I took it despite myself and he helped me get up. “I want to go to Adam’s place, if it’s not too much can you drive me.”

“Of course.” He helped me out of the house and into the car. “Are you hungry? I can stop somewhere so you can eat before you go.” He said, getting in the driver’s seat.

“No, I am not hungry but thank you.” He was not a bad person, I could tell why Rhys was friends with him but I could not force myself to feel comfortable with him maybe with time I could. As soon as he parked outside Adam’s house I got up but I’m seconds he was next to me helping me up to the door. He rang the doorbell and I wished Adam was there cause this was the only place I wanted to be.

After a few seconds, the door opened and it was Adam on the phone “Kaisen, what happened?” he helped me inside.

“Sage thank you.” I turned to him after he helped Adam take me to the couch and I was seated.

He nodded. “Take care.” He said before leaving. I sighed leaning my head back.

“Aren’t you going to tell me what happened?”

“Me and Rhys got kidnapped and I got shot.” Adam came and sat next to me. “I am fine, don’t worry.” I looked back at him. “Can I ask you something?” He nodded with a hum. “If Mia’s best friends were the same people she first slept with or had a threesome with once just once. Would you be comfortable with that?”

“Huh?” He looked uncomfortable already. “I don’t know, I would be…I don’t know because the good thing is I am not in that situation.” He exhaled heavily but looked at me. “You don’t say, Rhys and Sage?” His eyes widened.

“And Khari.” I leaned my head back. “And they still openly flirt, the three of them. ‘I sent you a shirtless selfie, but you didn’t comment’. They share clothes, he was wearing Sage’s hoodie all day at the restaurant and the day before that he was wearing Khari’s.”

“Have you talked to Rhys about it? I feel like this is going to be a problem.”

“It is a problem!” I strained my voice. “But I am the boyfriend and they are the best friends. Who do you think he will dump?”

“You can’t live like that. It’s quite easy for someone to sleep with someone they once had sex with.”

“He told me it was a one-time thing, I just have to move on and forget it ever happened.” Suddenly Adam’s phone started to ring. I wiped the tears that had escaped.

“It’s Rhys.” Adam spoke, I too was shocked he called on Adam’s phone, I touched my pockets and was reminded that I didn’t have my phone. Cheko ran away with it. I took Adam’s phone. “I will leave you two.” He walked away as I put the phone to my ear.

“Kai? Is everything okay?” He asked, worry laced in his voice.

“Everything is fine, how is your sister?” I tried to change the subject.

He sighed. “She’s fine just sleeping. I- I miss you.”

“I miss you too.” We stayed silent for a few seconds. “How are the babies?”

“They’re great and tiny and adorable. I get scared to hold them sometimes. They’re like the tiniest little fragile things and it’s so precious. I’m actually holding Reya right now.”

I smiled. “Is that the boy or the girl?”

“Girl. She named her after our mother.”

“That is sweet and the boy is called?” I remembered what he did to his father. Was the sister on board with it, maybe she was.

“Elio Esai Renteria.” I could hear the excitement in his voice.

I burst out laughing that my stitches began to hurt I ended up coughing. “She gave him your middle name?” It’s cute.

“Yup.” He laughed. “It’s my grandfather’s name.” He yawned. “But I’m just going to say she named him after me. It makes me feel special.”

“After I heal I will come and visit them.” I smiled. “You sound tired.”

“ He estado despierto toda la noche (I’ve been up all night). How are you feeling?“

“Sometimes I get frustrated when I don’t understand what you say.” I groaned in frustration, he said it too quickly I stood no chance. “I am feeling better than yesterday so I guess I am healing really well for now.”

“How long will you be at Adam’s?”

“I can’t be home alone and my parents are not here so I guess until I can walk on my own.”

“Can you stay with me? I can come get you now.”

“I have no problem with that but what about your sister and the babies?”

“Alex is here.” I heard the sound of keys. “I’ll be there soon.”

“I will be here waiting.” I smiled as the phone hung up. It was so horrible of me to want him to leave the hospital so that he could come and pick me up but it also made me feel special that I somehow forgot all about his friends and the past.

“You look happy?” Adam was leaning onto the door frame with a raised eyebrow. “Is everything okay now?”

“I think so, if he wanted to date them he would have and I shouldn’t focus on that.” It’s not important.

“If you say so.”

“Maybe it’s okay, if we were gay and wanted to try it we would have.” I became defensive for absolutely no reason except trying to make myself feel good.

“Yeah maybe.” He stepped closer. “But I know you Kaisen, you always keep your distance from the people you slept with, always. This might not be a big deal but it is to you, the second he talks about his friends you will feel bad so how long are you gonna keep on pretending? Tell him the fucking truth.”

“I am not getting dumped or dumping him over this.”

“Then find a solution.”

“There is no solution!” I groaned I shouldn’t have yelled. “The solution is letting it go and I am.”

“Yeah good.” He pulled his phone out of my hands.

“I love him and they are not currently involved. It was a one-time thing, I should let it go.”

“Did you hear me argue? I said good.” Then walked away.

“But that does not mean good when you say it like that!” I yelled after him but he only continued until he disappeared behind the doors. I sighed.

It’s not a big deal.

Chapter 46

Rhys pov:

I was speeding to Adam’s house. I couldn’t be away from Kaisen any longer. I tried the whole giving him space thing and it’s killing me. At any second I’m scared that he’s going to break up with me.

I tried not to think of my fears and only about his health. He’s still hurt and I was going to be there for him no matter what.

I knocked on Adam’s door, anxiously. Kaisen and I haven’t talked much in the past few weeks. I can tell he’s still hurt about the virginity thing. I wasn’t sure what else to say about that. There’s nothing I can say that’ll make him feel any different.

After what felt like forever, Adam opened the door. “Hey.” I said, looking over his shoulder in hopes I could see Kaisen.

“Hi, he is on the couch sleeping.” He let me in while pointing to where Kaisen is.

I went over to the couch and saw Kaisen sleeping soundly. I grabbed his hand and started rubbing the back of it. “How are you?” I asked Adam, still looking at Kaisen.

His eyes opened. “You’re here.” His hand wrapped around me. “I missed you.” He mumbled then went right back to sleep.

“Can we talk?” Adam said without waiting for me he walked away.

I kissed Kaisen’s forehead before following Adam. “Yeah?” I asked, looking in the direction Kaisen was.

“Why the fuck did you tell him?” He sounded frustrated. “Kaisen is not a kid but every time you even say Sage or Khari’s name he is gonna think something else. He cuts out everyone he sleeps with or even was in love with because he takes it as moving on. I understand you only had sex once which I have no opinion about but him….he is gonna overthink everything and it’s gonna strain whatever you two have.”

“I know…trust me I do.” I sighed. “He asked the question and what reason did I have to lie? I can’t go back and change it no matter how much I want to. I don’t think there’s anything I can do that’ll make it better and I’m scared. Holy fuck I’m scared.”

“You’re scared?” He sounded surprised. “He is scared you will dump him if he complains and you’re also scared.” He smiled. “But don’t tell him I told you that.”

“He’s scared?” I was surprised. “I’m scared that this is too much and he’s going to break up with me. He doesn’t even look at me the same.” I felt tears building.

“He told me you flirted with them about shirtless pics and sexual tension between you three.”

I shook my head. “Sage and Khari flirt with each other because they’re dating. There was a shirtless selfie sent to the group chat but I didn’t say anything about as Khari went on and on about how hot it was. I didn’t think it was appropriate to comment on it so I muted the go and allowed them to shamelessly flirt.”

“So the tension is between them, that idiot thinks you were involved.” He chuckled while shaking his head. “Anyway I will help you carry him to the car, it’s unlikely he will wake up anytime soon.”

“I’m scared to move him.” I said truthfully. I walked back in the living room where Kaisen was.

“I have a wheeled stretcher and a car for it. Someday you will come back and get your car while returning mine.”

I laughed. “You want me to leave my Lightening McQueen car? My favorite car? I’d rather get shot than part with it for more than a second.”

He raised his hands. “Whoa calm down.” He said with a light laugh. “I will drive Kaisen and you will drive your Lightening McQueen.” He walked closer. “And once Kaisen wakes up I will tell him how you love the car more than him.”

“I never said that.” I laughed nervously. “I love him a lot.”

“Let me drive your lightning McQueen. I will say only good words to him for you.” Was he bribing me right now?

“You’re serious? That’s my baby.” My car was my most prized possession. I looked at Kaisen and sighed. “Deal.” I handed him the keys. “I want you driving one mile per hour to prevent any damage to my precious beautiful baby.”

“Yes…love always wins.” He walked away and a few minutes late came back in with a stretcher. We carried Kaisen on it, it groaned in pain a few times until we managed to strap him onto it. We wheeled him into the car, Adam said goodbye as he walked to my precious car.

I stood there and watched as he opened the door. I ran over to him. “Gentle.” I said as if the car was made of glass.

He laughed. “I can’t believe I bribed you into this.” He got in and closed the door. He gave me a goodbye before speeding out of his driveway as if he was a maniac. I feared for my precious car.

I kicked the air before running to his car. I didn’t even put my seatbelt on before speeding off. I caught up to Adam. “Careful.” I hissed at him. He didn’t care and ended up driving faster. “That fucking-” I sped up and it was long until we reached my house. I got out of his car and ran to mine. I inspected every inch of it. “You got dirt on his lucky sticker.” I said, taking my shirt off and wiping my car vigorously.

“And I bet Kaisen is bleeding right now.” He got out of my car while throwing me the keys with a laugh. “Now I am going to get myself a car like that, it’s amazing.” He opened the back of his car.

“What the fuck was that Adam?” Kaisen growled. “You drove like a maniac, where the fuck are you even taking me?”

“Your boyfriend was the one driving.” He pointed to me even if I was not in the eye shot.

“Rhys is not a horrible driver, only you Adam.”

“I was driving lightning McQueen, Rhys drove this car.”

“I’m sure you understand my urgency to get here.” I said, helping Kaisen. “Your friend is out of his fucking mind.”

“Why did you let him drive your car, he is a maniac when driving.” Kaisen groaned as soon as his feet touched the ground.

“I see that.” I glared at Adam who just smiled. “You’re washing my car.” I grumbled.

“I will get someone to wash it.” He closed the doors and then jumped into his car. “See you around, Adios (bye).” He sped away like he was on a timer.

“I think one of my stitches opened. I’m bleeding.” Kaisen rested all his weight onto me.

“Come on.” I rushed him into the house. I sat him on the couch before grabbing a med kit. “This is going to hurt.” I took off his shirt.

“It already does.” He looked at it and then closed his eyes. “That is going to leave a scar, a big one.”

“We just have to be more careful.” I got on my knees to get a closer look of the wound. “I’m sorry.”

“Not your fault.” He wrapped his legs around my torso. “It will heal. Can I get some water?”

It was definitely my fault that his stitches reopened but I wasn’t going to say anything. “Yeah.” I said, getting up and going to the kitchen. “Have you eaten?” I asked, coming back with a glass of water.

“I am not hungry.” He took just a sip of the water. “Come here I just want to hold you.”

“I have to redo the stitches first.” I got back on my knees before him and sterilize the needle.

“Rhys I think you are overestimating my ability to hold pain but I don’t think I can handle you sewing me awake.”

“You’re kidding.” I mumbled in shock. “It’s not okay to leave your wound open.”

“Put me under anesthesia. If you sew me awake I will move, I will scream.” Things he didn’t do when he got shot, he took the pain real well.

“ Mi vida (my life) you’re joking….i don’t have anesthesia.“

“Let’s call Adam to get us some or a doctor.” I didn’t know how I was going to distract him long enough to stitch him up again.

“I’ll call him. I doubt he’d answer though.” I grabbed my phone and dialed Adam’s number.

He did pick up. “Did you find more damages in your car?”

“If I do I promise to have your head on a fucking platter.” I huffed.

Kaisen laughed. “Please do.”

“Kaisen shut up.”

“I need you to help me sedate Kai. He reopened his stitches and won’t let me stitch him while he’s awake.”

“If you promise not to put my head on the platter I will be there.” Why does he always sound like he is the boss and must do something in return or negotiate his way through it all.

“If you don’t bring your ass back here in the next ten minutes I will fucking-” I took a deep breath and plastered a fake smile on my face. “Adam you have ten minutes…get here..please.” I added before hanging up.

Kaisen smiled at me. “I like how you two are with each other. I am going to do my best to be like that with your friends. You should invite them over when I heal.”

I nodded. “I’ll talk to them.” I peppered his face in kisses. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” He looked at me with a dreamy face. A knock came on the door causing me to get up and opening the door.

“Here.” He handed me the anesthesia. “Are we good now Rhys?”

“No. We’re not good. You’re lucky I haven’t killed you yet. My baby should be treated with gentleness and respect.”

“Your car is perfectly fine.” He rolled his eyes. “Anyway I was in the middle of something bye.”

“No!” I stopped him. “Help me.”

“I was trying to escape that crazy Kaisen. He acts extremely crazy when sick, I expected you to save me.” He whispered with begging eyes.

“No fuck you.” I looked at Kaisen and huffed. “I’ll see you Monday to wash my car inside and out.” I said, letting him leave. He ran out of the house so fucking fast. I gulped, walking over to Kaisen. “Hi.” I said softly. I didn’t know what to say and I was honestly scared for my life.

“Did he bring it?”

I nodded, giving him the sedative. “You’re loco (crazy) when you’re sick or in pain. I’m scared to actually do anything.” I said truthfully.

“That is what the anesthesia is for. To keep my crazy away, no need to worry sweetie.” He held my hand encouragingly with a yawn. “Go ahead.”

I waited for the anesthesia to take effect before I started stitching him up. His eyes were drowsy as he looked at me. “I don’t feel anything.” He smiled only to pass out a second later.

I sighed, grateful that he didn’t fight. It didn’t take long to redo the stitches. I carried him upstairs slowly. I laid him in my bed then climbed in next to him. “I love you.” I whispered although he was knocked out.

Chapter 47

Kaisen’s pov:

I have been laying in bed for a week now, almost healed but also not. It will take a couple more weeks for me to fully heal, I am sick and tired of being in bed it’s suffocating me on all levels so I told Rhys to invite all our friends so we can have a party and they are finally all here.

I got up and put on Rhys’ black hoodie before walking over to where the noise was coming from. I walked as slowly as possible because my torso still hurt like a bitch, right as my feet were seen in the room Adam yelled. “The sick boy is out!”

“You couldn’t shut it, what if I was trying to sneak up and scare you all.”

“With the way you’re walking, you could reach tomorrow.” I laughed while shaking my head. Adam is….he just infuriates me most times.

“I wish you never get shot.” I looked around searching for Rhys. Where the fuck is he?

“He went to get some drinks.” Jay spoke as if knowing who I was searching for. He came and helped me go back to the couch as the rest brought in drinks and snacks. Not later Rhys walked in. “Your boyfriend has been searching for you.”

“I didn’t even ask anything.” I had to defend myself.

“Hi baby.” He pecked the top of my head. “How are you feeling?”

My heart felt at ease now that he is here. “Sick but not alone.” Everyone is here so I guess that is a good thing. Except for Ivan who didn’t make it. “What kind of entertainment did you guys bring? I hope you did bring some.”

“Board games. They came to entertain you.” Rhys said, sitting on the couch next to me.

“We should put some risks, losers. What do they get?”

“Tell us their secrets. Get their messages checked.” Adam suggested.

“That is too intrusive, I don’t think everyone will be okay with it.” I said, what was he playing at.

“I’m fine with anything.” Rhys shrugged.

“Not just you, everyone should be.” I looked at Jay who shrugged.

“I don’t care.” I glanced at both Sage and Khari to see if they were okay with it. I don’t want this to escalate, all I need is a good laugh.

They nodded. “I don’t plan on losing so this will be interesting.” Khari said with a smirk.

“Okay, so that is settled. Let’s begin.” The first game we played was sequence. We were able to do it it with teams since Mia wasn’t here. Rhys and I were on the same team. Khari and Sage were on the same team, then Jay and Adam.

It was more of a game of communication. Whoever got a sequence first or five in a row won but you also had to be in sync with your partner. Rhys and I ended up winning the first game.

“Adam your phone.” Adam handed over his phone. “Which chat should we go into?”

“Ours” My eyes widened, those are my fucking secrets.

“Since it’s you and Jay who lost we are checking y’all’s.” I opened their chat and it had nothing serious. I gasped. “Jay told you about his sex life with Ivan?”

“Yes, I am the most special one to him.”

“You two are dead too. Jay bought you a car?” This was only hurting my feelings. I have never received a gift from Jay, not one.

“You receive so many gifts you could hardly count them. Of course, no I would not ruin a gift on you.”

I rolled my eyes. “Another game please.”

We played a game called Qwixx. I never played but I thankfully didn’t lose. Rhys lost. I laughed at him. “I don’t have a phone.” It benefited me a lot right now. “I want you and your sister’s chat.” That will be interesting.

“I got you one I just left it at home.” Rhys grumbled as he went to his sisters chat. It was just them bickering and him getting scolded. “Next game?” He asked after everyone saw his chat.

“I want a beer game.” I spoke first, I was sick but I needed a drink or something. Adam suddenly clapped his hands getting closer.

“You’re sick no alcohol.” He pointed out then turned to others. “Art game. Name the art, we must change teams. I am with Khari and Sage is with Kaisen. Jay and Rhys.” He gave positions like he had been thinking about it for so long. “The losing team take shots except Kaisen whose shots will be taken by his boyfriend.”

“How is that fair to the boyfriend?” Rhys gasped.

“Because you love him.” Any argument after that would mean Rhys didn’t. I tried to stifle a laugh but high-fived Adam.

He pecked my lips. “I do love you.”

“Now let’s begin.” Adam brought out a board and markers. “Khari and I will begin.” They started drawing something that looked like fire so I screamed.

“Fire!”

“No.”

“Camp.”

“No.” I tilted my head to catch a great look. “It’s round, it moves faster.” Adam tried to explain.

“A ball.”

“That is close.”

“Bullet?” Sage said confused.

“Adam you suck…..ohh fireball.”

“Yes.”

I smiled clapping. “Drink bitches.”

Everyone took a shot. We played enough rounds for all of us to take shots except me who was always saved by my boyfriend at all times. I gave him a peck every second he took a shot for me. “We should play Never Have I Ever.” Khari suggested.

“I will.” I cleared my throat. “Never have I ever made my boyfriend sick and had both of you throw up all over the bathroom then had your boyfriend’s mom come to the rescue.” I stifled a laugh while looking at Rhys.

“That was actually your fault.” Rhys grumbled, taking a shot.

“Wait how’d that happen?” Khari asked curiously.

“I was sick and he came over. I ended getting him sick as he was helping me. He thew up and I ended up doing the same. It was horrible.”

Sage laughed. “Sounds like something y’all would do.”

“It was messy.” I picked up a shot. “Rhys baby help me out.”

He grabbed it and drank it with a hiss. “At this rate I’m going to be drunk as shit.”

“Never have I ever….had a crush on a teacher.” Khari said.

Sage took a shot. “Mr. Billingsley, junior year.”

I gave Adam a look, bitch better take that shot after crushing over our middle school teacher for years. He picked up and took a shot. “Never have I ever dated someone I hated.” I laughed but poured two shots for Rhys. He was about to be drunk as fuck.

“Never have I ever got horrible sunburn.” Jay asked.

“Are you guys aiming for just me?” I complained but gave Rhys a shot. “How is your liquor control level?” Cause I feel like he is about to be out of it.

“I don’t know.” He shook his head, taking the shot. “Never have I ever given a lap dance.” Both Sage and Khari took shots. Rhys looked at them confused. “Who did you give a lap dance?” They both pointed at each other.

“You two are something?” Curiosity got the best of me.

Khari nodded. “We’re dating.”

“Dating?” They don’t know how happy they made me, I ended up taking a shot from too much happiness.

“You’re not supposed to be drinking.” Rhys leaned on me.

“Never have I ever went skinny dipping.”  Sage looked at Khari as he said it. Khari grumbled incoherently before taking a shot. Rhys also took a shot.

“You could have saved me a lot of stress if you had told me they were dating.” I whispered to Rhys while taking another shot then remembered what I just did.

“I didn’t think it mattered. They’ve been dating for a while.” He said, taking the bottle from me.

“It mattered so much, it means they fucked and enjoyed it. You didn’t.” I held his cheek and kissed him deeply, I had not felt this settled in a week now. Kiss him and not think of his friends. “Never have I ever had a threesome with my friends.” I winked. “Another drink darling.”

“Funny.” He and his friends took a shot.

“You’ve all fucked?” Jay who didn’t know anything was shocked.

“Lost their virginity to each other.”

“Oh wow.” He had no comment, his face was priceless I laughed. Was that how I reacted? No my reaction was worse. I threw up.

“Never have I ever worn diapers and got a rash.” Adam spoke.

“The fuck Adam, why do you have to bring that up…again?”

“I’m really curious about that story.” Rhys said, taking the shot for me.

“We were eight and got curious. It turned out horribly and we had to hide it because we were so embarrassed. Shit got worse and we ended up in the hospital.”

He shook his head, laughing. “Never have I ever sent a nude picture and or video.” Khari and Rhys took a shot.

“Wait why haven’t I gotten a nude from you?” Sage glared at Khari.

He shrugged. “You see it damn near everyday. You want a nude from me?”

“Absolutely.” Sage said like it wasn’t even a question.

Adam did but what surprised me the most was Jay drinking. “Ivan.” He blushed shyly.

“Now I want to know more about your relationship.”

“Take a shot if this is your first time being in love.” You might think I am against my boyfriend at this point. That’s definitely not how the game worked, but Rhys and his friends took a shot. I smiled, I am their biggest secret shipper. They should love each other for eternity.

Rhys suddenly took his shirt off. “Who was your first love?”

“Diana.” I smiled thinking of her, the first love that I thought I would marry. I was so in love that I thought I would go insane but now looking back I just know we wouldn’t have worked.

He hummed but didn’t say anything. “Who’s next?”

The game kept on going, until it became less fun we had to switch it up until Adam made it into a duck in a club party with loud music and dancing. I knew that was my cue to escape the craziness so I walked back upstairs and I smiled when Rhys joined. He laid next to me and we cuddled up. “That was fun today.”

He hummed. “Yeah.”

“You sound down, what’s wrong?” I looked at his face.

“Nothing. How are you feeling?”

“Better, I don’t think I am going to be healing any time soon.” I groaned while slightly shifting. “My dad might be back in the country, I wanna go see him and ask more questions.”

“You should.”

“What is wrong? You sound less attached. Did I do something wrong?”

He shook his head. “Nothing I’m just tired.”

“I am tired too.” I pulled him so his head was in my chest. I closed my eyes ready to rest.

“Tell me about Diana.”

“She was beautiful, sexy with really gorgeous lips but she dumped me. She didn’t feel the spark anymore, believe it or not, I always get dumped.”

He hummed. “Did you tell her you loved her?”

“I did, she said it too but three months later the spark disappeared.”

He nodded. “How old were you?”

“Fifteen.”

“Young.” He commented.

“Everything happens when you’re young.” I caressed his hair. “One of my deepest insecurities is you leaving me. First love never lasts, I know you will figure it out sooner or later.”

“I doubt it.”

“For now but let’s just get some rest.” Not the thing I wanted to deal with at the moment. First love is always the test, might be good or greatest one but it always does out. For him, it might I hope it’s later rather than soon.

Chapter 48

Rhys pov:

It’s been a month and a half since we’ve heard from Johnathan, Kaisen’s dad. It’s been almost two months since we’ve heard from Cheko. Out of damn near no where we get a call saying that Johnathan is back in town.

“What are you going to do?” I asked Kaisen.

“I am going to see him. We need to talk about what he stole from Cheko and why he tried to kill you.”

“Invite him over for dinner. I’ll cook.” I tried not to have any negative feelings about Johnathan because he was my boyfriend’s father.

“Here, in your house. You want a man who almost killed you here?” He looked at me as if I was crazy.

I nodded. “He’s your dad. I’ll be cordial.”

“Okay fine.” He stood up with the phone I bought him and walked outside of the room. Five minutes later and he came back with a worried look on his face. “He agreed to come, now I’m worried about why he would agree just like that.”

I shrugged. “Probably to finish the job himself.”

“Don’t joke like that when he probably can.”

“Probably will.” I wasn’t joking. I’d probably get killed by my boyfriend’s father.

“I will not let that happen, he might be all that but I know he loves me and wouldn’t harm me.” He wrapped his arms around my waist.

I hummed. “What’s his favorite food? I’d atleast like to leave a dying impression.”

“He loves steak, rare like real rare but he has not had it ever since he got sick. I don’t know if it can be recommended at the moment.”

“Rare like bleeding?” I asked, flabbergasted.

“Yes, it’s nasty.”

“I’d rather die than cook raw meat.”

Kaisen laughed. “Cook what you can.” He shrugged. “You asked me what he likes and I told you, you don’t have to care for him when he almost killed you.”

“What else does he like?”

“Fettuccine Alfredo.”

“Now I can make that. Let’s go grocery shopping.” I said excitedly. I love doing simple tasks with him. “I’m going to teach you how to cook as well.”

He seemed worried but nodded. We got into my car and I drove us to the grocery store. He took the shopping cart while I started searching for all the ingredients. He started packing up snacks, filling the cart before we got what we came here for.

I looked in the cart. “Really? Dark chocolate?” I shook my head.

“It’s great, don’t judge.”

“I’m judging.” I shook my head but added hot chips to the cart although it’s not what we came for. “Is that all?” I asked since he has the list.

“Once I see something interesting I will get it.”

“So you’re not someone I should take to the store with me…got it.” I said, heading towards the checkout line.

“What does that mean Rhys, that you will leave me at home…always?” He moved himself in front of me with the cart then threatened to knock me until he did. “Say I am fun to shop with.”

I shook my head. “I don’t want to lie to you.”

He knocked me again, “Say I’m fun or I will give Adam your Mcqueen.”

“You can’t give him my car. He’d ruin it.”

“I know that is why I will give it to him or say I am the best shopper- oh shit.” He suddenly crouched down as if hiding from someone.

I looked around. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t remember her name but I remember her face.” He whispered. “The one with brunette hair wearing a white dress…she is crazy.”

I looked around until I spotted her. “Where do you remember her from? Why are you hiding? Is she an ex?”

“Not an ex, more like a past crazy touchy friend…I believe she might have stalked me a couple of times but those times are unprovable since they were coincidental like she says.” He crouched up, the girl was laughing with some other guy.

“Okay…well she’s not paying attention to you so act normal.” I said as the cashier started scanning our stuff.

“Okay.” He got up and walked beside me without looking back.

“Kaisen!” Someone called, and he turned around. “Oh my god it is you.” She ran over and hugged him. “It’s been such a long time since you ghosted me.” She said all that while punching Kaisen on the arm who laughed nervously.

“I don’t think I did, life got busy.”

“Busy for me?” She took his hand, touching it. Kaisen looked at me, asking for help.

“Hi.” I put on the fakest smile I could. Who the fuck does she think she is? I grabbed Kaisen’s hand and pulled him behind me.

“Hello, who the hell are you?”

“His boyfriend. Who the fuck are you?” I asked, in that same nice voice.

“His long-time bestfriend.”

“Well, long time best friend, my name is Rhys Delano I suggest you ask about me before touching what’s mine. I get very possessive.”

“That is how we used to be, didn’t he tell you about me?” She tried to pull him. “You need to tell me about all this. Since when are you-”

“Lina, come on let’s go.”

“Gotta go, we will talk later. You still have the same address right?” Kaisen nodded before she ran off. I heard him sigh behind me.

“Now we are safe.”

“Safe? I’m going to kill that bitch.”

“Don’t kill her, if I avoid her then she is no problem.”

“There’s a fucking problem when she’s touching on you like that.” I paused and looked at him. “Unless you liked it.”

“She is touchy that is why I cut her off. We are never seeing her again, trust me.”

“Do you have the same address? Cause apparently she wants to see you again.”

“That is why I said yes. I have a different address.”

“I’m going to kill her.” I handed him my wallet. “Pay for it and go home.”

He held my hand. “Don’t overreact.” He cupped both my cheeks. “Until she’s a problem we have nothing to worry about. Let’s go home and cook.”

“She wasn’t a problem when you were hiding. She became a problem when she touched you as if you two were the ones dating.”

“Yeah she touched me…that bitch J kissed you. I don’t see him dead.”

“If you wanted to kill him you should’ve.” He has more self control than me.

“But I don’t want you to kill her so don’t.” He picked up the groceries and walked back towards the car. “Come open the trunk we get out of here.”

“Why can’t I kill her?” I asked, opening the trunk.

“Because then you will be more psycho than her.” He put everything in then closed the trunk harshly. “Why are we arguing about this? You don’t kill just anyone period.”

“I’m not just killing anyone. Did you not fucking-” I sighed, getting in the car. I drove to the house and helped put everything away. “I’ll be back.” I said, grabbing my keys again.

I heard him take the safety off of his gun behind me. “Take another step and I will shoot. Give me the keys.”

“What the fuck? I’m not giving you my fucking keys.”

“Rhys, don’t make me fucking shoot you. Give me the gaddamn keys.”

“I’m not going to fucking kill your girlfriend. Can I take a drive or is that forbidden too?”

He put the safety back on. “If I find out she is dead Rhys…” He warned then walked closer to me, he wrapped his hand around my neck and pulled me in. “Trust me baby, you don’t need to see me when I am mad.” He pecked my cheek then walked away.

“What the fuck are you going to do?!” I yelled after him. I’m not fucking scared of him and I never have been. If I want to kill her I will.

“Have a nice drive!”

“Fuck you!” I yelled before slamming the door. Why the fuck is he protecting her? I need to kill somebody. And he better hope I don’t find her.

Chapter 49

Kaisen’s pov:

I walked away and tried to cool off. What the fuck was that? Why did I just pull out a gun and go that overboard with everything?

He has no right to kill someone because they touched me, that was just crazy. Plus it’s not like we were gonna meet her ever again, she was just a friend. When I felt tired of her ways I disappeared on her without a trace I can do it again, she can also move on.

I had just finished putting on some clothes when I heard the front door open. I have to apologize even if he had no right to threaten that girl’s life like that I also had no right to pull a gun on him.

“Rhys I-” My words got choked up when I saw him covered in blood. “Whose blood is that?” I asked my tone changing once again. He ignored me and went upstairs. “Rhys, I’m talking to you. Whose blood is that?” I pulled him so he would turn to me.

“Let me go so I can shower and start on dinner.”

“Whose blood is it Rhys?” He refused to answer. “Answer me goddammit!”

“Why does it matter?”

“Is it her or are you just trying to rile me up?”

“It’s not her fucking blood Kaisen! You’re being really fucking protective over her.”

“Whose blood is it?” Did he randomly kill someone because he was angry?

“I have to run who I kill by you now?” He scoffed.

I took in a deep breath, before shaking my head and deciding to stay quiet. I walked out of there, trying not to get a glimpse of his face at this point. My phone rang just as I was going down the stairs and it was Dad. “I am outside.”

“You’re early.” I exclaimed.

“I believe I don’t need a time schedule to see my son. Now open the door.” He hung up the phone. I walked over to the door and let my father in. He looked better than he had looked in a long time. I almost cried out of happiness as I hugged him, he seemed stronger than before and with no walking cane.

“Did it work?”

“I believe it did but I am still under supervision.” I led him inside into the living room. “Where is your boyfriend?”

“Showering, he will be out soon..” It didn’t matter anyway, even if he didn’t come out I didn’t care. “How are you feeling?”

“Like I look.” He leaned back his eyes moving around the house. “Looks nice. is your wound healed completely?”

“I believe so but I still get a few pains here and there. I can’t get scar removal surgery though, it will cause more tissue damage.”

“It’s time you start getting wounds.” I rolled my eyes.

“What is with Cheko, what did you take?”

“Don’t concern yourself with such matters. I am going to fully resume my position, enjoy and have fun as usual.” He glanced at his watch. “Is your boyfriend gonna come out any time soon? I have somewhere to be.”

Rhys came downstairs, freshly showered. “Mr. Hill…I didn’t expect you so early.”

I fought the urge to groan out loud as I looked back at my dad. “Nice of you to finally come down. How have you been after your father’s tragic passing?”

“Sorry for making you wait.” He said politely. “I’m fine. How’s your wife?”

“She is good.” He looked at me. “I was called over for dinner, I don’t smell anything.”

“He was out and he forgot. We can go out and get something.”

“I have all of the ingredients it’ll only take an hour and a half. I was expecting you to come over a little later.” He looked at his watch. “It’s only 4 pm.”

“He has somewhere to be.” I replied in a harsher tone. He was out killing god knows who. “We should just find a restaurant.” My eyes were glaring at Rhys when Dad suddenly said.

“No, I want to taste his cooking.”

Rhys glared back at me before smiling at my dad. “I’ll go get started then. I’m sorry for the wait.” He went into the kitchen. “Kaisen could you come here for a second.” I didn’t want to go but I did and said nothing once I reached him.

“Can you stop looking at me like that.” He complained as he grabbed all of the ingredients.

“Looking at you like you just murdered some random stranger? No.”

“He fucked with my shipment and deserved it. You wouldn’t be too fucking happy if I looked at you like you pulled a gun out on me over some bitch who doesn’t know how to keep her hands to herself.”

“You went out on a job when you knew we had dinner tonight. You couldn’t postpone it to tomorrow maybe?”

“No because I needed space. My fucking boyfriend almost shot me!” He whisper yelled. “So forgive me for going out and dealing with business so I could clear my fucking head.” He washed his hands then started cooking.

“You were acting crazy!” I whisper yelled too even if I knew I shouldn’t have pulled out a gun on him like that.

“You knew I was crazy when you met me. Why are you still defending her?”

“Because she was my friend.” I lied. “And you just had no right to shoot her. Is it wrong to defend my old friend?”

“Is it wrong to point a fucking gun at your fucking boyfriend?” He stepped closer to me. “I know you’re fucking lying to me.”

“My dad is seeing us, we will talk about this later. Be cordial like you said you will be.” I walked away and moved back to where my dad sat. I could hardly control my bitterness and I watched the way he chopped up the ingredients with his eyes on me, anger in them.

I scratched the back of my head while looking away from him. I was not gonna tell him the truth. I kept slow conversations with my dad until dinner was ready, I helped set the table but stayed away from Rhys because he looked like he would kill me any second now.

We had some appetizers, the main course was fettuccine, Alfredo. “I believe you weren’t lying when you said he can cook.”

Rhys smiled at my dad. “I’m glad you like it. Maybe next time you can invite your wife. I can make just about anything, so if you have anything specific that you want just let me know.”

“I like rare meat.” Like I had said, it was his favorite. He didn’t have to ask when I already told him.

“But mom likes extremely done.” I added.

“She lacks teeth.” I chuckled lightly. “Did you see Lina? She came by at the house.” I kept my eyes on Dad.

“She did?”

“Yes, did you forget to give her your new address?”

“Did you give it to her?”

“Isn’t she the one that got away? Of course I did.” Is he tryna get me shot right now?

“She was crazy Dad remember?” He looked at his watch and then wiped his mouth.

“I believe I have visited long enough and Rhys, you have nothing to worry about after looking after my boy. I will take care of Cheko real soon.” He brought out his hand for a shake which Rhys took.

Dad gave me a pat on the back, I wanted to leave with him. “I should go with you, I don’t think you’re healed yet.” I followed him to the door.

“I have my driver with me.” With that, he got into the car and they drove away.

“You’re fucking dead.” Rhys said before I could even turn around.

I did what I had to do, run. I bolted back upstairs but before I could lock the bedroom door he opened it. “It’s not what you think.”

“Not what I think? I specifically asked you if she was an ex Kaisen. Is that why you were so protective over her? Going as far as pulling a gun on me and lying to my face?”

“She is not an ex. I swear she is not. She- she-she.” How do I explain it? “She is my true first love but she didn’t love me back so it doesn’t count.”

“That fucking counts.” He started getting dressed, putting on actual clothes. “I’m sure she’s in love with you now. Or maybe she just loves leading you on. Wanna find out?”

“She is not leading me on, that is how she is. She is Touchy but I am not gonna see her again if it’s a problem but you can’t kill her or touch her.”

“You’re lucky I haven’t killed you. What reason did you have to lie?”

“Because it’s embarrassing. I loved her, she didn’t love me and I cut her off because she got a boyfriend.” I sat down on the bed while playing with my fingers. “She loves mature men.”

He hummed. “Understandable. Men that can be honest with you? Yeah.”

“No. She just doesn’t like the same age.” I sighed. “When I saw her I froze, I didn’t know what to do or say so I lied. I was surprised she still talked and acted like she used to.” I ended with a smile only to clear my throat. “I mean I thought she grew up and changed.”

He nodded. “Okay.” He grabbed his jacket and gun.

I ran to the door. “You can’t kill her.”

“Kaisen move.”

“She is innocent, it’s me. I am the problem. Shoot me.”

“Kaisen get the fuck out of my way.”

“Baby listen to me. Let’s talk about it, the one I loved is not to blame. I am to blame.” I walked over to him pulling him into a hug. “I love you, only you.”

“Okay Kaisen.” He pulled out of the hug. “I’m not going to kill your girlfriend. I need to clear my head. I’m going to the range.”

“Let’s do something else.” I pulled him into a kiss. “What do you say, hmm?” I pushed him back.

He pushed me back. “I know what you’re doing Kaisen. I’m not dumb. You’re trying to distract me from Lina. ‘The one that got away’ as your dad called her.”

“She got away and I am over her. Can’t we now be friends?” I groaned while standing up. “You fucked your friends, I got over it get over this one as well!”

Chapter 50

Rhys pov:

Did he just tell me to get over it? I’m actively trying to get over it. He won’t let me leave, even going as far as distracting me with sex. I was beyond livid.

“What the fuck did you just tell me?”

“I don’t want to argue anymore. Can’t we just cuddle and forget this day happened?” He looked exhausted of it all.

“Okay.” I got undressed and laid in bed.

He slowly entered the bed too laying next to me silently. “Can I hug you?” I nodded. He hesitantly hugged me. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” I mumbled. He pecked my lips then laid back while covering both of us up.

After about ten minutes of silence I asked the question that’s been driving me insane. “If she wanted to date would you?”

He kept silent for even longer before speaking. “No, I wouldn’t.” He had kept his head on my chest not letting me look him in the eye like he always does when he is trying to convince me of something.

“Why’d it take you so long to answer?”

“Because I thought about everything I once felt for her and came to a conclusion that no, I wouldn’t.”

“Okay.” I stared at the ceiling. “I think you’re right.” I sighed. Maybe we are fighting so much because we are pent up.

“Are we really good or are you still pissed?” He finally lifted his head from my chest to look at me.

“We’re good.” I got out of bed and went in the kitchen. I came back with a handful of snacks. “I wanna try something.”

“What something?”

“I want to suck your dick. I’ve been hesitant to try it in case I’m tempted to bite it.” I laughed, unwrapping a fruit roll up.

“I think, I’m good.” He put the blanket over his dick.

I pulled the blanket. “Trust me.” I ate the fruit roll up and started rubbing him through his pants. “I promise it’ll feel good.”

With just a few rubs he was gone, he leaned in and kissed my lips with a moan. “I’ll make you feel good.” I whispered, kissing his neck.

His hands traveled to my hair with a moan. He kissed me once again “You’re already making me feel good. Want me to do the same?”

“Later.” I said, pulling his shirt off. I left a trail of hickeys down his body. I pulled down his pants. “I love the way you taste.” I said, sucking on a patch of skin by his dick.

“Mmm like that baby.”

I grabbed fruit rollups and wrapped them around his dick. I licked it and smiled. “Tastes amazing…if I use my teeth stop me.” My mouth was already watering. I grabbed whipped cream out of the pile of snacks I brought. I put some in his mouth then on his dick.

I licked the whipped cream before giving small licks to his dick. It was both delicious and hot at the same time. I hummed, getting more whipped cream. “Want more?” I asked.

He moaned nodding unable to speak. “Verbal answers only.” I put whipped cream on his abs and licked it off.

“Yes, hmmm fuck.”

I smiled. “Good job.” I gave him more whipped cream. I went back down to his dick and took him in whole. I think I was more eager to suck it because of the candy on it. It tasted so fucking good I didn’t want to come up for air.

His hand flew into my hair with a loud groan as I held my lips low on his dick. I continued to suck him until I was out of air. I pulled up and gasped. “That’s-” I didn’t say anything, just licked my lips and went back to sucking him.

“Oh fuck, one more time and I am done.” He gasped out while slowly rotating his hips.

I continued to suck him and made a mental note to get more fruit roll ups. This was fucking amazing. I took him all the way in as he shot his load into my mouth.

He trembled while finishing everything inside me. I ate the rest of the candy off, careful not to bite his dick. The second I got my lips off of his dick he pulled me into a kiss.

His hand wrapped over my neck and kissed me deeply, his hand slowly pushed into my sweatpants and he started jerking me off. “I am not leaving you dry after so long…unless you’ve been helping yourself without me.”

“I’ve been helping myself without you.” I said truthfully. “You weren’t feeling well and I didn’t want to concern you with my….problems.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” He kissed me, he didn’t sound mad at all but he retracted his hand from my pants. “I guess you’re good tonight too hmm.” Then laid down and pulled my hands over his torso so I was spooning him.

I shook my head. “After that headache you caused me today you’re helping me out.”

He immediately turned around. “So you want my help?” He smiled as if he indeed wanted to help me. “Say it nicely.”

“Suck my dick.”

He looked shocked. “I don’t think I’m there yet.” His face turned red.

“I can talk you through it.”

“I can’t do it, not tonight.”

“Okay.” I wasn’t going to force him into something he didn’t want to do/ wasn’t ready for.

“Thank you.” He turned around and pulled the covers over himself until he was covering his entire head.

“Are you okay?” I looked at him confused.

“Yeah, I’m fine.” He spoke from under the blanket.

“Okay.” I watched him for a few seconds before getting under the blanket. “What are we doing?”

“Hiding.”

“From what?”

“The fact that I am incapable of giving a blow job.” He whispered. “I want to, I do but the thought of it in my throat just…which is unfair to you.”

I shook my head. “Not everyone gives head. It’s fine if you don’t want to.”

“But I should be able to, I am dating a man it has to happen.”

“It doesn’t though. There’s other ways, but if you don’t feel comfortable doing any of it I’d understand.”

“What other ways? Like what I did last time?” How he licked me until I orgasmed.

“Yeah. Among other things.”

“What other things?”

“Handjobs.” I said, stating the most common.

He scoffed. “And?” He shifted to look at me. “You mean sex don’t you?”

“I don’t think you’re ready for that.”

“Are you ready for that?”

“Are you hungry?” I asked, changing the subject.

“I am ready for sex.” The reply took me by surprise.

“Are you?”

“Yeah, you just assumed I’m not. Though not tonight I have a feeling you’re still not cool with me.”

I wonder how he figured out I was distracting us both with sex. My mind kept going to Lina and how he straight up lied to me. Not to mention the fucking gun. “Okay.” I got from under the blanket.

“Rhys.” He held onto my hand, getting from under the blanket. “Please let’s…I’m sorry I lied and pulled a gun on you. Please forgive me.”

“You said you didn’t want to talk about it anymore.” I sighed.

“Let’s talk about it. I don’t want you to stay mad, it’s not healthy for both of us. Even if we did a lot of unhealthy things today, we should settle them. Tell me what you’re angry about?”

I sat up and faced him. “The fact that you sat there and lied unprovoked the entire time about who this bitch was. The fact that you let her touch you. The fact that you let her talk to me like I was one of your lil girlfriends. The fact that you sat there and defended her. The fact that you pulled a fucking gun out and threatened to shoot me over this botched bitch. The fact that you even thought you could talk to me like I was one of your lackeys. I’m mad about a lot Kaisen so you should be lucky you’re even breathing right now.”

“I’m sorry but you threatened to kill her I didn’t think.”

“Okay.”

“We are not gonna be able to resolve this no matter what. You just want her dead and are just mad that I didn’t let you.”

“Because you still have feelings for her?”

His mouth opened as if shocked. “I-I don’t.” He stuttered.

I nodded. “First loves am I right?” I laughed, getting out of bed. “You should shower.”

“Rhys I don’t love her, seeing her just shocked me.”

“Okay. Shocked you enough to immediately start hiding and lying to me.” I grabbed my hoodie and put it on.

“Where are you going? We are still talking.”

“This conversation is going no where Kaisen. I feel how I feel and you feel how you feel. You’re going to continue to protect her so what’s the point? I’m just wasting my breath at this point.”

“Talking about us is not a waste of breath.” He got off the bed. “Do you believe I would leave you for her?”

I shrugged. “If I told you I was going to go kill her right now what would you do?”

“That is the problem with you. You think you can only rid of your problems by killing them.”

“Okay. How would you get rid of this problem? Because I would feel so much fucking better after she’s dead and no longer putting her hands on you.”

“A gun is not your only solution.” He held onto my arms. “Even if she is in this world with us or even closer. I would always choose you, no matter what. You should have no worry at all, my heart, mind body and soul only think of you and she has no place at all.”

“I trust you to make sure we never run into each other ever again because next time I won’t be so willing to let it go.”

“Stop with all of this-” he held his hand over his face. “It’s clear you don’t trust me or my love.” He picked up his hoodie and walked out.

I slipped on my shoes and grabbed my keys. His words and actions were contradicting each other. The way he says he loves me and I shouldn’t worry but when she’s around or brought up it’s a different story. Suddenly he’s protecting her and defending her but saying he doesn’t have feelings for her.

I want to believe him so bad but I’m not sure if I can when his actions aren’t matching his words.

Chapter 51

Kaisen’s pov:

“Am I wrong?” All my friends were in the room and I had just recited what happened. I am so wrong on so many levels but I am not wrong in not wanting him to kill her.

“I understand him.” Ivan was the first to speak up. “You’re lying, you’re fidgeting. He is right to believe you love her and if you don’t let him kill her.”

“She has her own life, why would we kill her because I used to love her it’s so unfair. She is not to blame and doesn’t deseve to lose her life over something stupid.”

“You pulled out a gun on your boyfriend because of her.” Adam said, the one person I expected to be on my side.

“I just don’t want him to kill her how hard can this be to understand.”

“He shouldn’t kill her.” Finally, that is why I love Jay. “But you shouldn’t have done what you did afterward. It’s all fucked up. Man grow up, pulling out a gun for your first love. I would want to put a bullet in her too.”

“Kaisen, do you still love Lina?” Adam asked. I held my hands together as I thought of it carefully.

“When I saw her at first my heart skipped. In that second I thought I did, but I don’t. I don’t love her but I also don’t want her to be dead. She can still have her life and I still want to have mine with Rhys. My actions were horrible after that but I do not love her anymore. I am not confused or anything I do not love her.” But I also can’t let him kill her just because. It’s unfair.

We just kept on arguing over nothing at this point. Her being my first love should not get her killed, she never even liked me back. She is someone extremely friendly and touchy but she doesn’t deserve a bullet.

I took a drink, some sometimes I forget how stressful relationships can be. I think we needed a few days apart to deflect from everything that happened.

I stayed at Adam’s for the next couple of days then ended up at my dad’s place, trying to get information out of him but he is hard as steel.

I missed Rhys so much but I knew he needed time and maybe the next time we talk he will be in his right mind to talk to me. I got us tickets to Greece, we needed a vacation and what other way to solve an argument than a vacation? I walked back to his apartment and I punched in the codes, I found him on his PlayStation playing some games. “Hey, Rhys.” I touched his shoulder to make him hear me.

He took his headset off. “Wassup?” His eyes didn’t leave the game.

“Baby it’s me.” Is he still he can’t even spare me a glance. “I got us tickets for Greece.”

“Us or you and Lina?”

“Rhys.” I sat at the edge of the table. “It’s us.” I sighed trying to hold onto my temper.

“Is this supposed to be some type of apology?” He asked, finally pausing the game and looking at me with anger and irritation in his eyes.

“I gave us time to think and I am here because I understand what I did was wrong. How I spoke to you and pulled out my gun, I am deeply sorry.”

He nodded. “Okay….what now?”

I held my hands over my eyes. “What do you want from me?” At this point, I don’t understand. What does he want?

“I’m asking you what do you want to happen now.” He sat up. “Is it my tone that’s throwing you off?” His tone was bored and he did seem unbothered so I nodded. He sighed. “We’ve had time to think about it. Where are we going from here?”

“It all depends on where you stand.”

“I want to be with you, but I feel like you’re still in love with Lina. The question is, do you want to be with me? Will you leave me the second she decides that she wants to give you a chance?”

“I am not in love with her. I am not in love with her.” I almost screamed. “Why do you assume I love her just because I didn’t want you to kill her?”

“Your body language. The way you lied. There’s a lot of reasons I believe you’re still in love with her. You get twitchy whenever I ask questions about her. You don’t do that for somebody you don’t have feelings for.”

“You know what Rhys, at this point I just might.” I walked out of there. I spent days trying to cool off so that when I came here we would listen to each other and stop this foolishness.

I slammed the door harshly and then walked away feeling infuriated. I punched the steering wheel hard just to release some of my anger but that wasn’t working out well for me I ended up in the gym.

I punched the punching bag with all my might, every punch was filled with anger. Why can’t he understand? I am not in love with her and I have said it over and over. I don’t love her…I held the bag and leaned my head onto it. This has to be an excuse for something else, he is turning this into something bigger than it has to be.

He is just searching for a way to break up with me. I peeled my gloves off and while still breathing hard I picked up my phone and called him. I was praying he would pick up and he did.

“I finally figured out what you want. You want to break up with me and that is why you are so bent on convincing me that I am in love with Lina. You know what Rhys? Good because I am so fucking done with this bullshit, if you didn’t have the courage to say it I will say it for you. We are done.” And I hung up before he could say anything back.

“Fucking shit!” I tugged on my hair in frustration and pain. I don’t want something like this to be the end of us, I thought we would be able to make it longer than just four months.

I held my hair, trying to hold in a cry. This is not what I want. I picked up the phone again and called, it went straight to voicemail. “I- I don’t want us to break up. I love you, Rhys. Kill her if that will make you feel good If that proves that I love just you. Okay?” I hung up while leaning on the ropes.

If killing her for doing nothing to prove I love him then so be it. I punched the bag with no gloves, crying and screaming. “Is it even worth it anymore?”

Chapter 52

Rhys pov:

“You fucking bitch!” I stormed in the gym absolutely furious. “You cannot fucking break up with me because I am in love with you! I don’t care if you love her you better get over that bullshit one sided fake ass love! I am in love with you Kaisen Hill and you will love me back!” I got in the boxing ring.

“Did you kill her?” He was holding the bag, his red sad eyes looking at me.

“What? Lina?” I frowned. “No I came straight here. I told you to stop hanging up on me. You’re not allowed to break up with me Kaisen. This-” I motioned between the both of us. “This shit is forever. Even if you still love her, you’re not leaving me. Estoy jodidamente loco (I’m fucking crazy) so stop playing with me because I will not get the title of ex.”

This will be my first and last relationship. I have never been and love and I’m not sure how to do shit half of the time but what I do know is I’m not letting him leave me for that bitch who doesn’t love him.

His sad eyes looked at me. “You didn’t get my voicemail.”

“What voicemail?” I asked confused. I searched my pockets. “I left my phone at home.” I walked closer to him. “Kaisen you can’t leave me. I love you.”

He walked over and hugged me. “I don’t love her.” He whispered in a pained voice. “I don’t love her.”

“Promise?” I felt the tears I’d been holding back for days now finally fall as I hugged him tighter. “Don’t leave me.” I sobbed. “I’m sorry.” I held him like he’d disappear if I let go.

“I love you so much and I unbroke up with you as soon as I said it. We would rather fight but not break up. I can’t handle it.”

“I can’t either. I’m sorry. I love you so fucking much.” So much it physically pained me when he broke up with me. I had never felt heartbreak before. That shit sucks.

He pulled me into a light kiss, he pulled back took my hand, and pulled me out of the ring. He took me into the office which was attached to his personal bedroom that he has never used ever since I gifted him this gym. He pulled me between his hands. “I want to do it right here right now and since you won the bet you get to the top first.” He whispered then pecked my lips tenderly.

I kissed his neck. “Do you have lube?” I asked, kissing his skin with a certain softness and tenderness that I’ve never felt before.

He walked out and back in his office. He came back with both lube and condoms. “Right here.” He walked back while taking his shirt and pants off. “I’m ready. Are you?”

I nodded. I’ve been ready to have him like this. I love him and couldn’t imagine doing this with anyone else. I stepped out of my clothes then pushed him onto the bed.

I got on top on him and kissed his neck. I left hickeys everywhere before moving to his chest. I bit, licked, and sucked him. I wanted to see my mark on him every time I looked at him.

He moaned while his hands caressed my skin. He pulled me back up and kissed me deeply while pushing his lower half onto mine slowly grinding our dicks together. He trapped our lips together and then moaned loudly while letting them go with a smile. “I love you.” He pecked my lips. “Which position should I be in?”

“Just lay back baby.” I undressed and then lay between his legs. I traced his skin with my fingers lightly. “Focus on my touch.” He nodded while swallowing heavily. My finger traced from his foot slowly to his calf while moving to his thigh. The anticipation on his face made me melt but also made me want to go slower and savor this moment longer.

I held both his thighs, pulling him closer to me. He gasped then bit his tongue, his eyes exploring my body. I held his chin lifting his head up. “Eyes. Up. Here.” My voice was slow and as instructed his eyes stayed in mine.

I bent down with my thumb still on his chin and pecked his temple. His eye and another eye. “I love how you taste baby.” I kissed the tip of his nose then left a lingering kiss on his lips. I scraped my teeth onto his chin. “I am going to leave marks all over your body.” I informed him prior. I looked into his eyes searching for any sign of defiance but had none. “Say it.”

“You’re going to leave marks on my body.” He gulped.

“Good.” I bit down on his neck and he bit onto his lip, looking sexy as fuck. I licked onto his collarbone and nibbled onto it then licked while ascending lower. I tasted, licked, and twirled my tongue onto his body while moaning. He tasted so good. I love him so much. I flicked his nipples, his hand shot to my finger. I glanced up at him. “Baby you’re holding my hand.”

“Sorry, it feels so good.” So good you held my hand? I smiled while shaking my head then went back to what I was doing once he let go. I reached his navel and pushed my tongue. He looked down at me with those beautiful eyes of his, I pushed my tongue in and out. His eyes rolled back while his legs trembled.

I kissed my way to his leaking dick. I gave it a full lick before getting the lube. “Mine going without a condom?”

“Um, no…I don’t mind.” I looked into his determined eyes and smiled. I moved over his body and put my legs on both sides of his torso. I held his fingers and kissed them slowly before putting both of them into my mouth and started sucking on them, making them as wet as possible. He looked at me with his mouth hanging open. I could feel his dick twitch, his body wanting more.

I directed his fingers to my hole and pushed them into me with a groan. “What are you doing?”

“Shh. Just feel.” I moved his fingers in and out of me. “Prep me for you.” I let go of his hand and waited for him to move them. He swallowed hard before he started. I held them. “Not like that. Curve your fingers.” I moaned, shuddering because as soon as he did that he hit my prostate. “Ah fuck…do that again.”

He did, I let go of his hand and held onto his chest as I let him hit my spot. I felt like I could come right then and there. Ah fuck. “Add speed.”

“Like that.”

“Uh-huh.” I held onto the sheets while slightly arching my back. “Add another finger.” He pulled out then slowly pushed back in with three fingers. “Faster.” He did but it was still not enough. “Kaisen faster.” He added speed. “Yes.”

“You look sexy.” I smiled looking down at him, I knew I was ready upon looking into his eyes. I held onto his hand and pulled it out. I extended behind, picked up the lube and poured it onto his dick. I added more just to lubricate it enough to prevent harsh friction. It’s always better when smooth.

I lined my hole to his dick then lowered myself slowly onto him. His hands flew to my hips, I smiled pulling them away and holding them on my chest. “Eyes here.” I reminded. He looked into my eyes as I completely swallowed his dick up. His mouth opened in a shocked moan. It stung because after a year of not doing penetration I had slightly forgotten how it hurts the first time but also how good it is to be filled up.

“Ah fuck!” He finally gasped out “Aaaahh fuck!” I let him lose his mind before I begin moving up and down, giving myself a rhythm. I let his hands rest on my hips.

“How does it feel baby?”

“So good.” I increased my pace. I leaned in while arching my back a bit then let him fill me up with his dick. I stretched all around him, his girth was amazing in me. It’s always the best feeling, being filled up. I held my hands in my hair while I continued riding him. His moan matched mine like we were in sync.

His eyes were on both my body and face, his lust made him look hotter and it made me hornier that I was leaking and throbbing. The way his dick rubbed me like that. “Darling you are sexy.” I moaned that pet name and the sexiness in his voice.

“Fuck me.” I held myself up and let his hips meet my hole. My moans were getting louder. “Kaisen baby faster.”

“Like that baby?”

“Yes, like that.” His hold on my hips gave him momentum to fuck me harder and faster. The sound of our skin meeting and the smoothness in all his thrusts made me lose my mind. I felt hot like I could hardly breathe. This felt like nothing I had ever felt before and it was bare.

I never go bare, but I love him and trust him. I wanted this to be our experience together. “Kaisen faster.” I cried out in pleasure, he followed and increased his pace even more. He thrust in me without a stop, there was no second he fell short on a thrust. They all felt like they could reach my insides, I tightened around him and he groaned throwing his head back.

I leaned over hugging him around his neck. “Fuck me, fuck me!” It was urgent, he fucked me once again. This position made it harder for him but he reached me exactly where I wanted him. “Right there!”

“There baby?”

“There, there. Harder!” He moved harder then suddenly flipped us around. He moved between my legs and then continued where he left off without missing a beat. I pulled him down and kissed him. “Let’s get there together baby.”

“Mmm.” He hummed holding onto the sheets then fucking me fast and hard like I had asked for it. “Like that baby.” He plunged into me over and over until the sensation started pooling up in the rest of my stomach. All blood flowed to my lower region.

The sensation was one as I had never felt before. “Right now baby, right now!” I screamed while shooting my load holding onto his skin. I heard him groan and as his load shot into me it increased the sensation. It felt even better. He landed on top of me breathing heavily.

“Oh my god.” He gasped out as I wrapped my hands around him. “Oh my god.”

He said exactly what I was going to say. Oh god. It was fucking amazing.

Chapter 53

Kaisen’s pov:

After a couple of minutes, I rolled off of him and laid beside him. I had zero words to describe what just happened to me right now. I glanced at him while pulling the sheets over our bodies, I rolled onto my stomach to look him in the eye. “That was amazing.” I confessed.

He nodded. “It was.”

I pecked his shoulder. “You surprised me.” I hoped he understood what I was saying. “It’s not a bad thing…just curious.”

He looked at me. “You liked it though right?”

“The best-it-it…” I needed to breath. How do I explain you rocked my world when it feels like it can barely explain what you felt? I can’t explain it. “It-you-yo…you did it in a unique way…it was magical.”

He laughed, pecking my lips. “I’m glad you enjoyed it.” He pulled me closer to him. “I missed you.” He muttered.

I kissed his shoulder a couple of times. “I missed you too.” And I was glad we fixed those differences and we are here together. “Do you need anything?”

“Food…you…and a shower.”

I bit my lip, so I was not the only one who wanted to experience what we’d just had again. I wanted to voice it out. “I will go shower then get us some food.” I threw my legs off the bed. “Or do you wanna join me in the bathroom?”

“I always want to join you.”

“Let’s go.” I felt my dick twitch from the thought of having him in the shower with me. I turned to him but he wasn’t getting up. “Aren’t you gonna get up?”

He let out a nervous laugh. “I want to…”

“But you aren’t.” He wasn’t even trying. I moved towards his side. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing. Go I’ll be there in a second.” He gave a confident smile.

“Okay.” I walked into the bathroom, it had less room than the one I was used to but I also never expected to be using it. I turned the water on and waited for it to get warm. I waited for Rhys but he was nowhere to be seen.

After a few more minutes he slowly walked in the bathroom and leaned on the counter. “This is a nice bathroom.” He commented, gripping the countertop so tight that his knuckles turned white.

“Too tiny.” I wrapped my arms around his waist while pecking his shoulder. “You’re hiding something. What’s wrong?” We have just had an intimate moment. Should we be hiding tings right away?

He shook his head. “Nothing. I’m fine.” He smiled.

“If you say so.” I took his hands from the sink and walked us to the shower. I hesitantly pecked his lips. When his lips stuck out to meet mine I cupped his lips completely and kissed him deeper while turning the shower off. I broke the kiss “Do you…do you- um.” Why the fuck can’t I say it?

“Want to what?” He smiled evilly, leaning all of his weight onto the wall.

“To do it again.” I finally voiced it out, it felt heavy coming from my throat.

He sighed. “It’s been too long since I’ve bottomed and I think I might’ve over estimated myself.” He kissed me. “Be gentle.”

“No, let’s not do it.” Even if I didn’t understand what- “You’re in pain right now aren’t you?” Shit, I forgot all about it. Once you bottom it hurts cause… obviously. “I’m sorry.” I am a horrible boyfriend. “Let me take you back to bed.”

“I’ll be fine.” He wrapped his arms around my neck, pulling me closer. “I love you.”

“I love you but you can barely walk.”

He took my dick in his hands and started stroking it. “Fuck me.”

I could not say anything after that. I sprinted out of there to get the lube and I was back in seconds. I went to prep him again but he stopped me. I lubed my already twitching dick before carrying Rhys off the ground. His legs wrapped around my waist and I directed my dick right onto his hole.

I slowly pushed in, the feeling alone gave me nostalgia for what happened earlier. With the hotness and tightness, I hugged him tighter. I needed this, I needed him again, and as soon as I was completely in I held the side of his face and kissed him again passionately.

My hips started moving slowly and gradually I would increase. I moaned every time I trusted in I felt like I would fly off the earth at any second. “Fuck.” Our moans filled the bathroom and it felt like we were one. Nothing has ever felt like this before.

I moved even faster to match his demands, my hips moved to exactly what he wanted. Harder and I would move just like that until we both orgasmed into each other’s arms.

“Thank you.” I peppered his entire face in kisses. He had no idea how much I needed that and to have allowed me even when he was still in pain was everything to be grateful for.

“You’re the best.” I let us shower and I took him back to bed then ordered us some food. I was starving as well. I changed the wet sheets putting on new ones before resting Rhys back on them again. “How are you feeling?”

“Great.” He smiled. “I’m starving.”

I pulled the television out. “We never got to watch that cars movie.” I searched for it and once I found it I pressed play just as our food arrived. “I stupidly didn’t order snacks.” I rested everything on the bed.

“We have Chinese food so it’s fine.”

“I guess so.” I got under the duvet as the movie began. I smiled and sometimes laughed when Rhys recited some parts of the movie. “You’re a child at heart.”

“You’ll understand after we watch this movie three times.”

“Three times. You rewatch movies?” I can never for the life of me repeat a movie I have ever watched. “And it’s still interesting?”

“Yup. I rewatch movies I love. You don’t have to rewatch it with me if you don’t want to.”

“I will try.” I love you and the moment would be magical but I know I will end up falling asleep. He just doesn’t need to know that. “I understand why you like this movie, it’s interesting but Mcqueen is not my favorite car.” I added just to rile him up.

“Right!” He said excitedly. “Just wait until the second one. It’s hilarious.” I don’t think he registered what I said because he smiled and continued watch the movie then paused and looked at me. “What did you say?”

“Nothing.” I smiled while glancing at the screen. He was so funny.

“No repeat what you said.”

“Mcqueen is my favorite car?” I switched my words up a bit.

“Oh okay.” He laughed. “Thought I’d have to fight my boyfriend over a movie.” He shook his head. “I love you.” He pecked my cheek.

I sighed in relief, and almost got caught on that one. We watched the movie and then ended up watching the second one and the third one. Not once did I fall asleep and I know it was because of his silly recites. They made the movie more entertaining and I enjoyed it until the end.

Chapter 54

Rhys pov:

“I’m scared.” I admitted as Kaisen went through my closet. We’d gone shopping for each other and my closet was a color bomb. Like when color tv was first invented.

I tried peeking over his shoulder to see what he was over there putting together. I don’t want to look like a kids drawing. He has good style but not my style.

“Chill out, you’re going to recreate my outfits. Unless you’re saying they are ugly.”

“No…I’m not saying that.” I tried not to frown as he turned around with a white shirt, blue bomber jacket, khaki jeans, and white shoes. “This is…color.” I smiled nervously.

“Ohh you’re not color blind.” He said sarcastically before pushing the clothes in my hands. “Now put it on.”

I fake sneezed. “I feel like you don’t listen to me.” I said with a whine as I fake sneezed again.

“Rhys put it on.” He said so done with me.

“Turn around…I’m shy.” I said but couldn’t hold back the laugh.

“Shy only when we are not fucking.” He scoffed while sitting down, his eyes on me.

I hummed, getting dressed. “Horny me is different from normal me.” I put on my shoes but didn’t tie them. “Tie my shoes.”

He got up, moved towards me kneeling on one knee and rested my foot on his knee. “If it means dressing you I will because you are wearing all my outfits.”

“You’re next.” His sense of style wasn’t bad..I just prefer to dress as if I’m going to a funeral every day of my life.

He groaned. “Does my lack of enthusiasm make you happy?”

I smiled. “Yes. Come, my baby. I already have your outfit picked out.” I went to my closet and grabbed a shirt with my face all over it. On the back it said ‘I love my boyfriend’. I got it custom made for him. I grabbed black jeans and white air forces. I brought everything with a smile.

“So-so I get flaunted around but you groan your way into my outfit.” He took the clothes from me. “I should have made you wear a ‘I am a horrible boyfriend’ shirt.” He walked out of the closet.

“No I get to see you get dressed.” I followed him. “Also I am a great boyfriend.”

“Who doesn’t enjoy what I pick out for him.” He undressed completely and remained in just his underwear before putting on just the shirt. “I look cute right now.”

“You look like mine. That alone is sexy.” I said, openly checking him out.

“I know.” He looked in the mirror. “I look owned. Bitch you’re possessive and I have just realised that right now.” He turned to me. “Is this what you’re gonna be doing this entire dress up?”

“What? No. I also have a hoodie with my name on it. Nothing too crazy.”

He turned to me. “Not to burst your bubble but I believe you’re a tad bit crazy. Please don’t kill me.” He pretended to be scared.

“I couldn’t kill you…I love you.” I will kill anyone who spares him a second glance but I decided not to tell him that.

“Where are we going?” He asked while pulling on the jeans.

“School my baby…it’s only seven am.”

“And after that any plans?” He walked closer to me. “Can we make love again?”

I nodded. “Do you want to bottom?” I asked, zipping and buttoning his jeans for him.

“As soon as you answer me why you bottomed the first time when you didn’t have to.”

I shrugged. “I felt like bottoming.” I was somewhat telling the truth. I wanted to be filled with him. Have him in a I’ve been wanting for a long time. I had every intention on topping but that all changed when I looked at him beneath me. Then and there I decided to bottom. I don’t regret it.

“Oh yeah. I don’t mind bottoming” He shrugged. “After-school activity done.”

I laughed. “Should we cook first?” I put his shoes on for him and tied them. “Sex makes me hungry.”

“Definitely.”

“Breakfast?” I asked, getting up with a groan. “I should’ve skipped track yesterday.”

“I can give you a massage. I took classes.” He held onto my shoulder while leading me out. “I can give you one today after school, you won’t notice the difference from a professional. These hands are gifted.”

“I would love that. My legs hurt the most, specially my thighs.”

“Do you have any practice today?”

“I’m skipping as we speak.” I grabbed my car keys.

“I know you’re gonna say no because you want to show off your possessiveness but we should stay home. Do massage, cook, have sex…sounds better than school to me.”

“No because I want to show off my possessiveness. Give me until lunch and we can skip the rest of the day.”

“I can’t believe you turned down such a great offer.” He put on his shades then pulled out his phone and got busy on it.

“We’re going to McDonald’s.” He hummed. “Bring your ass.” I said, grabbing my backpack.

He walked out following me his eyes engrossed on his phone casually laughing. I grabbed his phone. “Talk to me.” I put his phone in my pocket.

“You can’t just do that.” He whined. “I was watching something.”

“I’m attention deprived.” I pulled him into me.

“Fine.” He looked at me. “How are you?”

“Better now.” I sighed. “Breakfast then we skip school and have sex all day?” I suggested. Although I wanted to show off that he was mine, I wanted his attention more.

“What happened to- Oh no.” He held his hands over his face. “Is it because of the phone?” He held my hand. “Let’s go to school like you wanted to okay.”

“I don’t like attention but I like your attention so your phone is confiscated until we separate.” I opened the car door for him and closed it after he got in the car. I got in the drivers seat and turned to him. “Thank you for this car.” I feel like I don’t express it enough.

“Welcome, welcome but babe. I need my phone, you can’t just confiscate it.”

“Why?”

“Why? You’re asking why. Rhys…I’m here with you and I am going to be with you all day long the least you can do is give me my phone back.”

I sighed. “Fine, but I want attention.” I grabbed his phone out of my pocket and handed it over.

“Thank you.” He kept on staring at me. “This is your first relationship and all but you know I do have a life outside of this relationship right?”

“Yes.” I sunk into my seat. I want his attention and it’s weird because I’ve never wanted attention before. I didn’t like that I was talking to him and he was on his stupid phone. Phones are stupid.

“Good and thank you.” He leaned back and looked at his phone smiled then put it in his pocket.

“We don’t have to go anymore.” I hated that I wanted his attention so much I snatched his phone. I might be borderline obsessed and should go get psychiatric help. He probably does think I’m crazy.

“I already told Adam I will be there, he has something cool he wanna show me. It’s gonna be fire.”

I nodded and started driving. “I’m sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing?”

“Taking your phone.”

“No that’s okay.” He took my hand and pecked it just as we reached the school. I decided to skip McDonald’s. “I love you text me.” He kissed my lips just as he jumped out of the car and ran away. Adam was waiting for him they both began running.

I got out of the car and looked around for Sage and Khari. I spotted Khari first and jumped on his back. He groaned. “You’re too heavy for that.” He complained but supported my weight anyway.

“I’m as light as a feather.” I scoffed.

“You’re as delusional as your boyfriend.”

“He’s more delusional than me. You’re as sassy as your boyfriend.”

“Woah! Why am I brought up in this?” Sage shook his head, as he continued eating the fundraiser chocolate.

“Aren’t you supposed to be selling those?”

“I put five dollars in this so technically I paid for it.”

“They say never get high on your own supply.”

“They also say mind your fucking business.”

“Sassy.” I muttered. “I’ll buy the whole box.” I grabbed Khari’s wallet out of his hoodie pocket.

“You’re using my money to purchase fifty five bars of chocolate?” Khari said as I grabbed a fifty dollar bill and a five dollar bill.

I nodded. “Why? Are you broke?” I asked, handing the money over to Sage who happily handed the box of chocolate over.

“I want a fifty five dollar bonus.” Khari mumbled.

“Why can’t you just buy your best friend chocolate?”

“I barely like you.” I lightly tugged one of his dreads. “I don’t know how yet, but I feel like that was somehow racist.”

I laughed. “Carry me to class.”

“Ask Sage.” I shook my head and he sighed, carrying me to my English class.

We walked in class and Kaisen was there laughing with Adam. Jay and Ivan was talking to each other. Mia was no where to be found because she is in a more advanced English class.

I hated the fact that he didn’t see me right away, his focus was all still on his friends and when he saw me all he said was “hey babe.” then went back to watching whatever was so interesting on the phone with his friends. “It is so cool.”

“Should we go check it out after school?” Adam suggested. Everyone agreed but I didn’t expect Kaisen to when we already had plans. Yet, he did.

I decided to sit next to Khari and Sage but they were flirting with each other, also not sparing me a second glance. “Stop flirting and pay attention to me.” I huffed in irritation.

They frowned and looked at me. “Is my pumpkin pie attention deprived?” Khari said in a baby voice. He knows I hate pumpkin pie and he only does it to fuck with me.

“No.” I lied, rolling my eyes.

“Awww come here.” He opened his arms for me to embrace him.

“Fuck off.” I said, grabbing my notebook and doing my work. Class went by slow as shit. I didn’t talk to Kaisen the entire time. Every time I looked at him he was laughing with his friends. When it was finally over he was the first to leave class.

I went to my history class. I don’t talk to people in that class so as usual I just did my work.

When lunch came around Kaisen was sitting with his friends so I went to sit with mine.

By the time school ended Kaisen walked back to me. “Hey love.” He hugged me from behind.

“Hey.”

“So I have to go, I won’t be back home until later.” He turned me around. “But I still remember our plans and I will be there.”

I nodded. “Have fun.”

“Love you bye.” He ran away like he was losing time for whatever he had to do.

I went home and played games. I didn’t put my headset on so I could hear when Kaisen came home. I checked my phone and it was eleven pm. It was a Thursday night and we had school in the morning but I stayed up, waiting on him.

When it hit eleven thirty I told myself I’d wait thirty more minutes. Thirty minutes turned into an hour. An hour turned into two.

I sighed and decided to shower and sleep. After my shower I checked the house and didn’t find him. I grabbed my phone and checked to see if I got a miss call or unread text from him but nothing.

I went to sleep, reminding myself that he has a life outside of this relationship.

Chapter 55

Kaisen’s pov:

“Quiet.” I whispered as the people I came with started setting the massage table for me. I wanted them as quiet as possible because I didn’t want them to wake Rhys up.

I plated the breakfast I had bought. As soon as they finished setting up I paid them and gave a tip before locking the door and making my way into our bedroom. Rhys was fast asleep. He didn’t hear me come in until I held onto his hair caressing it lightly until he slowly opened his eyes. “Good morning baby.” He hummed, pulling the blanket up more. “Wake up, I brought breakfast.”

“Okay.” He said but didn’t get up. “I’ll be there in a minute.” He mumbled.

He looked so sleepy. He might have slept really late. “Okay.” I decided to let him sleep a little more. I was about to walk into the bathroom when I received a message on my phone. The deal went through. I jumped almost yelling but kept it down so as not to wake Rhys up.

I almost danced into the shower, I walked into the closet to choose something comfortable for the day. I was in no way shape, or form getting out of here to go to school unless it was something really important.

By the time I was done dressing up, I found Rhys still in bed but with his eyes open. “Good morning darling.” I walked over and sat next to him. “I’m sorry about yesterday.”

“It’s fine.” He got up and went in the bathroom.

“I should have called but I forgot.” I said honestly while following him into the bathroom. “We were buying this gigantic fish. Not a real one, it’s artificial it lights up. Oh my god it was so cool.”

He started brushing his teeth. “Sounds cool.”

“So cool and we got the deal to buy it.” I held my hands in my hair. “Isn’t that just amazing?”

He nodded. “Where are y’all putting it?”

“They are setting up a place for it.” It needs a lot of wiring. “But they will make the place look more like a museum and..” I walked behind him. “It will be where all our money is laundered.” We killed two birds with one stone.

He finished brushing his teeth. “Smart.” He walked out of the bathroom.

I followed him out. “I brought a message chair. We can have our day today.”

“I’m going over Khari’s house to hang out with him and Sage.”

“I thought they would go to school.” I messed with the back of my head. “Are you going there now?”

“Yeah.” He put on a hoodie and shoes.

I held his hand. “At least let me give you a massage before you leave.”

“Oh I’m not hurting anymore.” He grabbed his keys and phone. “Thanks though.”

“Yeah.” I watched him leave and soon I heard the door close. I sighed, laying into the bed and getting onto my phone texting Adam I suddenly have no plans for the day.

I ended up falling asleep for hours and when I woke up Adam was at my door, almost knocking it down. “Calm down.” I said as soon as I opened the door.

“Let’s go celebrate.” I ran into the bedroom and put a shirt under my hoodie before I walked out with Adam. “We got this club I know you would like, you should invite your boyfriend. It will be more fun that way.” I pulled out my phone and dialed Rhys’ number.

“Hey babe, how is Khari and Sage?”

“Good.” He laughed. “Is everything okay?” He asked me.

“That is great. I just wanted to invite you to a party.” I paused. “You can bring Khari and Sage it’s gonna be wild.”

“That sounds fun.” He paused for a few seconds. “I have to go. Love you bye.” He hung up before I could respond.

“You didn’t give me- ugh.” I looked at my phone. “I think he’s got a thing.” I sighed. “He’s busy.”

We reached the club, and as soon as we got in Mia pulled Adam away and onto the dance floor. At our table, Jay and Ivan were way too engrossed in each other to notice me at all.

I missed Rhys. I picked out a drink and right before I took my first sip a familiar voice called my name. I slowly turned, and Lina was being held back by the security guard.

I waved to let her in. She ran over to me giving me a hug that I broke right away. “Hi.” I said at a distance. “I didn’t expect you here.”

“Me either, you switched your address and you didn’t tell me and the one your dad gave me you’re never there.”

“I got shot. I kinda moved in with my boyfriend during that time.” I have not left that place at all and now that I think of it I did move in. Maybe I should sell my place now.

“Are you okay?” She tried touching me but I caught her fingers.

“Let’s keep our hands to ourselves. I’m not saying it again.” I warned I was not risking both our lives here. Rhys would shoot her on sight and I- well I am not sure of my fate but I know damn well my boyfriend is batshit crazy. “Any boyfriend?”

“No.” She picked up a drink. “Old men are shit.” I laughed but didn’t comment. She liked them then she found out. “Now I want men my age.” She eyed me and I smiled. Being liked is good but being liked by your first love who rejected you is even better cause now I get to reject her.

“Good luck, the dating pool is shit. Old or young no difference.” You just gotta get lucky and hit a jackpot.

“I remember the day you got your boner in front of me and ran away crying.” If I was still in love with her I would be embarrassed right now instead it was funny.

“Fun times.” I shook my head. “You touched me awfully a lot I had no chance. Even when you showed me your boob, my first boob. They were nice-”

“How are you gay?”

“What gave you that conclusion?”

“You’re dating a man.”

“The man I am dating is bisexual. Not gay and I have no label don’t assume. As long as the world is still spinning nothing is ever certain.”

“It means I stand a chance.” She leaned in.

“A chance of a bullet.” I leaned back. “Stay away from me, this time you might actually die.” I got up passed her, and onto the dance floor swaying all alone wishing Rhys was right here. It would be even more fun at the party instead of being a fifth wheel. I could feel Lina watching me and it made me feel like I could fly.

It feels good, I used to love her. I praised the ground she walked on and she didn’t care. I credit her for being a good friend but she harshly broke my heart in a really brutal way. I liked her attention on me.

“Hey.” I immediately turned after a voice whispered in my ear. I got shivers and not the good kind. “Did you come alone handsome?”

I stepped back freezing, he looked at me like he wanted to devour me into pieces, and believe it or not I had never been approached in such a manner. He held his hand around my waist pulling me in.

The disgust built up but before I could even push him he was already off of me. Rhys was on top of him, punching him without the intent to stop.

I came back to reality when the screams increased and the music stopped. “Rhys…Rhys…Rhys!” I had to physically pull him off the bleeding guy. “Stop it.” I looked at his angry face. “That’s enough calm down.” I turned to the guy, he could barely move. “Someone should call an ambulance.”

I looked back at Rhys. His eyes weren’t on me, but instead someone behind me. I turned around and that’s when I saw it was Lina he was looking at. Before I could say anything he pulled out of my grip and walked out.

“Rhys it’s not what you-” he already couldn’t hear me. I held someone close by. “Watch him until the ambulance arrives.” I wiped my hands to rid them of any blood while following Rhys outside. “Rhys wait! Wait it’s not what you’re thinking.” I held his hand. “It was a coincidence.”

“Okay.” He pulled out a cigarette, lit it and started smoking. “Want one?” He offered the pack.

“No.” I just needed to know he understood what was happening and not sit with it quietly. “She didn’t touch me.”

I shivered. “That man did and… I have never been touched like that it was nasty.” I took the cigarette from his lips and started smoking it even if we were supposed to be quitting.

He pulled another one out and lit it. “Okay.”

“Stop saying okay.” I stood in front of him. “Talk to me.”

“About?” He asked, blowing the smoke in my face.

Oh shit, he was mad. “I’m sorry I let him touch me but I froze and Lina she… it’s her.” I didn’t know how to explain it. I shouldn’t have let her in our lounge at all.

“I have a question. Answer it as honestly as you can.” Finally a sentence from him, I nodded. “What do you suggest I do? I told you the next time we ran into each other I was going to kill her. What would you do?”

Why did I expect a simple question? I have no answer for this one. He did promise and I promised to not see her again. That the coincidence was never gonna happen again yet it did. Now what does he do?

Chapter 56

Rhys pov:

Somebody has a death wish and I can’t figure out if it’s Kaisen or Lina. It’s like as soon as we get comfortable this bitch shows up.

At first I was mad about him bailing on me. The next day I decided that I also had a life outside of this relationship. I went to Khari’s house and we played Just Dance against each other. The one who got the least amount of points takes a shot and the winner goes to play the next person. It was fun and I was having a blast.

Then my head went to Kaisen and I left early. He invited me to a party a hour before and when I showed up at the club the first person I saw was Lina. The next person I saw was my boyfriend and this man hugging on him like he was his boyfriend.

I did what any insane possessive boyfriend would do and I beat the ever living fuck out of him. My mind was still on Lina. Why the fuck was she there? He promised they wouldn’t be in the same room with each other again and he has already broken up with me over her.

I didn’t forget about the random man. I will hack into the clubs cameras and get his information. If people will just learn to keep their hands to themselves and not touch what’s mine we wouldn’t be here right now.

I was on my third cigarette but my anger wasn’t dying. If my anger doesn’t die, she will. I inhaled the smoke. “Answer the question.”

“She didn’t do anything wrong, we just talked and kept our distance.” That was not an answer but rather an excuse.

“Okay.” I stomped on the cigarette and walked back in the club.

“Can you stop saying that word it obviously means you’re more pissed.” He caught up to me.

“It means that I’m trying not to curse you the fuck out. How about we appreciate my fucking efforts in trying to be fucking respectful and fucking calm.” I turned to him. “Because I am not fucking calm.”

“I appreciate that.”

“Okay.” I smiled and walked away from him. I went upstairs and knocked on the security room. A security guard opened the door with an annoyed look on his face. I stepped closer and pulled out my gun, pressing it up against his abdomen.

“I have a very short temper and I’m not in a very good mood. Rewind your security cameras for me.” I said, stepping inside and closing the door behind me.

He rewinded it with a shaky hand. “Stop.” I said when I saw Kaisen and his friends sitting in their own private section. His friends got busy, leaving him there alone. Lina showed up but was stopped by security. I raised my eyebrows when I saw Kaisen tell the security to let her through.

She hugged him and my anger rose, but the hug didn’t last long. She was about to get touchy when Kaisen grabbed her hand and said something.

They then started laughing with each other and she leaned in. I was barely containing my anger. Kaisen leaned back, looking nervous.

He got up and went to the dance floor. I looked at another monitor and saw Lina looking at Kaisen like she wanted to devour him. When I looked back at the monitor Kaisen was on he was smiling, glancing at her once or twice. He liked the attention she was giving him.

I was beyond mad. I told him to fast forward the cameras and I watched Kaisen talk to his friends then watched them pull Lina out of the club.

I scoffed and went to my car where I found Kaisen leaning on my hood. “Get off my car.”

“Let’s talk.”

“I don’t want to talk right now.” I said, pushing past him and getting in the car. He ran to the other side and got in the passenger seat before I could lock the doors.

“You’re acting irrationally Lina is not a threat. Your craziness is.”

“Why did you let her into your private section?” I asked, driving off.

“I like being liked. I used to love her and now she likes me but I don’t and it’s fun. Seeing someone you used to love so much, the person that rejected you want you is like…sweet. I know it was wrong but you should blame my ego and you know I have a big one.”

I stopped the car in the middle of the street. “Get out.”

“Rhys?” He looked at the empty street. “Let’s go home and talk. Okay I am sorry.”

“About what?”

“I don’t want this to escalate like last time. I made a mistake, I will take her out of the country so that I can put your mind at ease. Okay baby?” He took a hold of my hand.

“Why do you keep protecting her?” I pulled my hand back.

“Do you trust me?” He asked calmly.

“With my life.” I answered without hesitation. “Except when it comes to her because you’ve already proven you’d kill me for her.”

“I wouldn’t.” He took my hand again. “If she did anything wrong I would shoot her myself but she hasn’t and I don’t think she will. If you trust me, trust that I love you with all my heart and that all of this with Lina is nothing to get hung up on.”

“Okay.” I drove home without another word to him. I parked in the parking lot. “Go upstairs I’ll be up in a minute.” He looked at me for a second before getting out of the car.

I waited until he went in before I drove off. My phone was connected to the Bluetooth and to distract myself I played music. The first song that played was ‘Lose Control’ by Teddy Swims.

I mumbled through the first few verses before screaming the chorus at the top of my lungs as I turned the volume to max. “ I’m fallin’ apart right in front of you, can’t you see?! I lose control! “ I gripped the steering wheel and accelerated.

I needed something to clear my mind. He likes being liked. What the fuck. What am I supposed to do about that?

He wants to be liked by her because she rejected him. The only logical solution is to kill her, but I’m not sure what’ll happen to our relationship if I do. He’s already proven that he’s willing to shoot me over her.

I slowed down and went to the gas station. I filled my car with gas then got in the car and headed to the race track.

‘Girl Crush’ by Little Big Town was the next song to play. It made me think about Lina. I hate her. I hate how touchy she is. I hate that she was his first love. I hate how much control she has over him. I hate that he wants her.

“ I want her long

brown

hair. I want her magic touch. Yeah, ’cause maybe then, you’d want me just as much.“ I sang with a sob and heavy heart. “I’ve got a girl crush… “ I sighed.

I needed to breathe. I pulled into the track and got out of my car. I fell to my knees, crying as the music blasted through my speakers.

I believed he wasn’t in love with her because I couldn’t lose him. He’s still protecting her but keeps telling me he loves me. Shouldn’t I just leave and let them be together because it’s obviously what they both want.

I’m just in the way of their love story. I’m hurting him and his happiness by staying. Is it even worth it anymore?

’ First loves never last. ’ Kaisen’s words replayed in my head.

Chapter 57

Kaisen’s pov:

I waited for him, for hours and hours, and tried calling his phone but he would turn it off every single time I guess trying to show me ‘I see it but I won’t pick up’. I landed back on the bed with a heavy sigh. Again with Lina when things were great again.

I sat up and called Jay. “Yes Kaisen?” Why did he say it so professionally? He always gets weird.

“Where is Lina?”

“The thing is, she got stolen.” I frowned, Oh my god.

“Thank you for telling me.” When it was late, I had to call him to get the information. I called Rhys once again. “Rhys baby, did you take Lina?” I paused hoping he would pick up anytime now. “What are you gonna do with her?” Before I could end it the front door opened.

I ran out of the bedroom to find Rhys with Lina. She looked fine, not harmed at all. I sighed in relief and then glanced at Rhys. “Rhys what is this?”

He pushed her into my arms. “Kiss her.”

I held her when she stumbled. “What?” I glanced at Lina. “Are you okay?”

“Yes, I’m fine. What is going on?” I didn’t know either. I put her to the side and walked over to Rhys.

“Let’s go talk.”

“Kiss her Kaisen.” He said with annoyance.

“I am not kissing her.” I was not even the least interested in kissing her at all. “I’m gonna get her out of the country, you’re never gonna see her again.”

“No need. Go love her and be happy with her. I’ve talked to her and she said she wants you. Love each other.” He said with a smile before leaving. I was going to follow him but I had a feeling it would lead to another argument because he had completely lost it at this point.

I slowly walked into the kitchen and picked up a bottle of vodka. I took three consecutive shots. “Lina go home.” I said without looking at her but instead of leaving she approached me.

“Your boyfriend has just given you permission to kiss me. Don’t you want to?” She took my shot from my hand and drowned it. “He seems to think you still love me, do you?” I looked at her closely.

“I don’t.” She pulled me lower and attached our lips, right before she could deepen it I pushed her away. “Don’t give me a reason to kill you. These lips only kiss one person now get the fuck out before I fucking shoot you.”

“Shoot me then Kaisen.” She licked her lips as she started undressing. “Or fuck me.”

“I will do neither of those things.” I didn’t even spare her a glance. She is not the person I yearned to see naked. “You used to be a friend, let’s not end it horribly, okay?” I picked up her clothes handing them to her. “And it’s disrespectful you would think I am a cheater.” I would rather get shot a hundred times but never touch anyone when in a relationship even if things are not going well.

I go bare with this person, that means we reached that stage of our lives where we do trust each other I just don’t know why he is taking it overboard with her. If she likes me and I don’t how is that a horrible thing. I was offended he would bring her here and told me to kiss her.

That was hurtful, felt like he didn’t value this relationship anymore. I took Lina’s hand and her clothes in hand then walked her outside before locking the door. I pulled on my hair while banging harshly on the door, this was crazy and insane.

I drank myself to sleep and when I woke up Rhys had still not come back. I gave it a week before I started worrying about why he wasn’t contacting me at all. His phone is straight out of service, I called his best friends. Hell, I went to their respective houses and searched just in case they were lying about not knowing where Rhys was but he was not there.

My last hope was his sister’s place where he wasn’t either. He had cut off all communication with them and me. I didn’t believe that bullshit. He must have given them a different way to communicate but neither of them was giving it away and I was starting to lose it myself. Three weeks and I couldn’t find him anywhere.

He had hacked himself out of all security cameras that I could have used to trace where he was and I had zero clue. It was like he vanished like he ran away from me completely. Was this Lina thing that bad he cut ties?

My heart ached but the more it did the more calm it got. Like I had guessed, it was easier for him to let go of this. First loves never last, they always end up failing.

Ivan came to me very early on a Tuesday morning telling me he had found Rhys, he had rented an apartment outside of town and had been residing there ever since he left his place.

I found out where he was and I didn’t even know how to feel. I have been searching everywhere for him and he had just rented himself out.

I held the punching bag before letting it and going into the shower, thinking of everything. If he left obviously he didn’t want to see me at all so why should I go there to disturb his peace?

It took me two days to decide to go up there. I arrived at his porch and it took me a couple of minutes to knock. I saw a camera right above, which means he could see me but wasn’t opening the door. He didn’t want me here, despite that I knocked hard like I was trying to knock it down.

He pulled the door open. “Why the fuck are you knocking like the fucking police?”

I took a step back, the first time I saw him in nearly a month. I wanted to hug him but I was too hurt for that so instead I stared at him without saying a word, I felt a tear fall out from my eye. I wiped it away while pulling on my hair as hard as I could so it could help me think. Think of what he wants from me.

Both his grey and blue eyes looked at me indifferently. I held my wrist up. “It has a tracker.” I found that out recently, I wouldn’t have if one of the hackers hadn’t pointed it out after it disrupted his computer signal. “You can keep an eye on me but I can’t you.” That was not even the most hurtful thing in all. “I slept with Lina.”

“Congratulations.” He said with a smile but you could see that he was on the verge of tears. “I’m happy for you Kaisen.”

“You set us up.” I took the bracelet off and held it against his chest. “I came here to end things. You didn’t need to hide all the way here when one word could have stopped it all. I will say it for you. It’s over between us Rhys.”

“Okay.” He slammed the door in my face.

“I-” I tried to knock but stopped myself. This is what he wanted, maybe I should have taken a hint when he brought Lina into he house and told me to kiss her. He was obviously giving me away.

I held onto my fingers, I couldn’t walk away. My legs didn’t move back instead they moved in front. “Rhys, I’m sorry.” I didn’t know whether he could hear me at how low I was whispering. “Baby I will do whatever you want okay… I didn’t sleep with her.”

This was the first time I felt like I would go crazy if I lost him. I was willing to do anything to keep him and I regretted how I came in and what I said or how I said it. For once I let go of my pride, it didn’t matter if I didn’t have him. Nothing did, I wanted him to want me again to come back to me.

I was in the wrong. I was wrong for what I did and said. For how I reacted and lied through the entire thing with Lina.

“I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you. Rhys please, I’m sorry for everything. Please take me back.” But still the door didn’t open. I sat down, unable to stand. I cried for I don’t know how long but until it settled that he no longer cared if I was outside of his door anymore. Not even my pitiful self got him out.

I stood up and made it to my car, I gave his house one glance before entering. One thing was for sure, I am never opening my heart up again. I always end up getting left behind.

I never please enough. Never able to keep the spark. They always find better and now with Rhys. I did so many things wrong but I also know I did one thing right. I gave him my heart and tried my best to show it to him every single day.

In the end, it didn’t matter. He still wants me out of his life.

Chapter 58

Rhys pov:

It’s been two days since Kaisen showed up at my house to give me his bracelet back and tell me he was sleeping with Lina. I expected it, but that doesn’t mean that it doesn’t hurt.

I wouldn’t be surprised if he fucked her on the first night. He wanted her because she wanted him. I had to remove myself from the equation. The longer I stay the more I’d get hurt.

Everything hurts right now and I don’t have the energy to keep arguing and fighting about her. He likes the attention he gets from her so he can get attention from solely her. I’m done.

The night I left I found the guy and ended up killing him for putting his hands on my boyfriend. Something clicked during that time though. I had found where Lina was and was on my way to kill her but then thought if not Lina then it’ll be someone else.

Sooner or later someone else is going to catch his eye and want him and he’s going to like it so why not just let him have Lina? I ended up kidnapping her if she wants him so bad and he likes her attention so much then they can just have each other.

I was blasting music in my home when I got a call. I checked the caller id and it was Kaisen calling. I scoffed and continued listening to House Party by Sam Hunt.

He called three times before I finally answered. I didn’t say anything, just listened. I didn’t have anything to say to him.

“Rhys…you answered can I come and see you?” He spoke in a rushed strained voice. “I just want to apologize and see -you…”

“I’ll be home to get my computer today.” I didn’t specify what time. If he wants to wait he can, if he doesn’t I don’t care….least that’s what’s I’m telling myself.

“I’ll be there.” I hung up without another word

I played music but instead of drowning out my thoughts it amplified them. I hated how every song I listened to reminded me of Kaisen. He has ruined my mind with his stupid ass phone call about his fake ass apology.

I grabbed my keys and drove to my house where Kaisen may or may not have been staying. It took an hour but I used my code to get in and headed to my game room where my computer was. It had a flash drive in it that I needed. I could easily replace the computer, but not that flash.

Footsteps made me stop turning around to find a messy Kaisen looking at me with tears already in his eyes. He walked closer and swallowed heavily. “I-” he shut his eyes tight. “I have learned that I let my pride and self-absorption get in the way of…this- of..” he gets even closer. “I ruined us, I didn’t listen and I- I thought it was fun and didn’t put into consideration how you felt.” He was now closer than before. “I didn’t sleep with her when I said that I- I still thought I was not wrong but I am and-”

“I can’t forget us.” He sniffed. “I can’t and-”

“Where is Lina?” I found myself asking the question I wasn’t sure I wanted to know.

“I couldn’t kill her but right now I don’t know where she is.” He shook his head while walking away from me. “Is her death the only thing that could make you forgive me?”

“I don’t know.” I said honestly. “I wanted her dead, but now that I’ve been thinking, if not her then who? You like that she wanted you, but Kaisen you’re hot. You’re attractive as fuck so everyone is going to want you. How long do you expect us to last when if someone gives you the slightest bit of attention you’re ready to pull a gun out on me?”

I was practically shaking with anger now. “I gave you what you wanted. I sacrificed my feelings and brought her to you and after a month of not speaking you tell me that you two had sex then expect me to forgive you? Are you fucking delusional?” I knew the answer to that question.

“If you can’t kill her then don’t. If we went off how many people wanted you and how much you liked their attention then I would spend every second of my time killing people. Let her live I don’t care. I’ve fought and fought and all you’ve done is lie. You tell me you love me but what does love really mean to you? Love isn’t seeking attention from another person because they rejected you. You might be my first love, but I have the common sense to know that.”

“I can change, I can. It doesn’t matter anymore. The only attention I want is from you.” He walked back closer. “I speak without thinking and-I deeply regret what I said and did..”

I nodded. “I believe that. I believe that you can change,but I’ve given everything I could possibly give. What do you want from me?”

He held onto my hand. “Your forgiveness. I will reinvent myself and become better from this addiction. I don’t want to lose you Rhys I don’t want to lose you.” He held both my hands tears in his eyes. “I love you please, please I’m begging you please give me a chance. I will do what you want from me, please.”

“Okay.” I pulled my hands away and went downstairs.

“Rhys Rhys please, baby, please.” He held me from behind and held me tight. “I love you, I love you, please.” He cried on the side of my face. “Please. Please.”

“Stop crying. Kaisen stop.” I tried pulling out of his grip. “Let me go.” I tried but he wasn’t budging. “I’m not leaving.” I sighed. “Just let me go.”

“What do I have to do for your forgiveness? I love you, please love me too again.”

“I love you too. I love you so much that I was willing to do things I didn’t want for the sake of you. I forgave and I forgot. It’s your turn.” I finally got out of his hold. “I believe that you can change but that’s not enough. You have to actually show me.” I sighed and looked at him. “When’s the last time you ate?”

“I can show you. I will deactivate my Insta right now.” He pulled out his phone and even if he showed determination on his face I could see he didn’t want to.

“Don’t deactivate it.” I grabbed his phone before he could. “That’s not what I want.”

“But it is the first step I have to take.”

“You-” I sighed. “Let’s start with disabling your comments.” I stopped caring about his instagram a long time ago but if he really feels like it’s a step then I’ll compromise. As always.

“Does that mean you forgive me?”

“I’m getting there. I’ll give you another chance. If you fuck it up I’m done. There is no third and fourth chance. I refuse to stay in a relationship where I’m constantly disrespected and giving everything while receiving nothing.”

“You might want to take the whole phone cause…” he bit his lip. “It’s not clean.” He hesitantly leaned in a pecked my lips. “Thank you.”

“It’s not clean?” I asked confused.

“It will probably make you dump me again. Let me delete it myself.” He tried to pull the phone out of my hands.

Now I’m curious. Question is am I going to invade his privacy? Answer, yes. “You changed your password?” I asked, after his usual password didn’t work.

“I didn’t, try it again.”

I tried it again. This time it worked. I went through his gallery first. Lots of pictures of him…as expected. There were a few pictures of me while I was sleeping or doing random shit like watching tv.

I clicked on his albums. He had one dedicated to me that had a shitload of pictures. One was dedicated to him which had twice as many pictures.

Another album was labeled ‘my loves’. I frowned and clicked on it. “You’re insane.” I scrolled through and it was thousands. “You’re actually fucking insane.”

He looked ashamed. “I didn’t know it was wrong until now. I will heal.”

“Okay.” I handed him his phone back. “When is the last time you’ve eaten?”

“I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?”

“I had coffee this morning but it doesn’t matter. Do you forgive me?”

“I gave you the answer to that. You broke up with me..remember?”

“And I unbroken up with you immediately. I tend to do that a lot.” It was the second time doing it.

“Yeah…you’ve done it twice. Breaking up with me for something that was your fault.” Unironically it was the same issue he broke up with me.

“I have this thing where I think I am right but soon wrong.” He pulled me into a hug. “Let me feel some normal. I missed you.”

“Did you actually do anything with her?”

“What? Oh um..she kissed me but I didn’t let it get deep at all. She undressed and I threw her out.”

I nodded. “Okay.”

“Am I allowed to ban you from using the word okay? It makes me feel like you’re angry, add something.”

“Okay and I have nothing to say…better?” I asked with a smile. “She got undressed in front of you…y’all kissed. My answer to that is okay.”

“Your okay sounds like ‘Okay and I will murder you’.”

“My okay is ‘if I have nothing nice to say I’ll say okay’.”

“Just say the mean thing. Okay is really terrifying.”

“Got it.” I headed for the kitchen. “Help me cook.”

He hugged me from behind. “Give me a minute.” He hugged me tightly. “I missed you so much.”

“I missed you too.” I said, letting him hug me.

“I have a feeling you didn’t but it doesn’t matter. I will make you love me again.”

“I wouldn’t have said it if it wasn’t true.”

“I know we can’t go back to normal right away but could you at least be nice? My heart still aches.”

“Mine does too.” I was letting him sit here and hold me when all I wanted to do was feed him. He hasn’t eaten in god knows how long. What more does he want?

“Hmmm.” His hands started unbuttoning my jeans.

I pushed him back. “We’re not doing this again.” I shook my head with a scoff. “It’s like everytime we fight and make up the first thing you want to do is have sex. Is that all you see me as? Someone who’s just there for sex.”

“I- last time you- I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have thought- I um…I-….I’m sorry.” He pushed his hands into his back pockets. “It’s not what I see you as at all and if I made you feel like that I am really sorry.” His eyes were red again. “Ah fuck. I just keep going wrong.”

“Go in the kitchen and cook yourself something to eat.”

Chapter 59

Kaisen’s pov:

I didn’t want to cook when it was obvious he was mad at me. Why the hell did I do that? Why couldn’t I wait now I made him feel like sex was the only thing I wanted when it was too far away from the truth at all.

I wanted to keep on apologizing but he told me ‘Kitchen’ right now I am scared I might end up ruining this chance in seconds so I am cooking. I might ruin it but hey, at least I am where he wants me to be.

I pulled out every ingredient he wanted and rested it on the counter then started chopping. I began with the carrots. My eyes would be on it then to Rhys who was watching me so hard I was cautious since he was mad.

One thing I didn’t wanna do ever again was make him mad, I will avoid it at all cost. I am a changed person today onwards. His beautiful eyes become terrifying and malicious when mad, I swear I feel like he might snap me in half.

Especially when he says ‘Okay’ one word to make sure I never pull out of him. The way he says it just makes me tremble in my knees. I always feel like he is planning on taking out my brainwash it then putting it back because he’s had enough.

I might be too much and exhaust him because of my weird self-absorption. I sighed and it felt like I did wrong to sigh my eyes moved to Rhys immediately. He didn’t react, just watched me as I butchered the carrots.

I brought out the peppers and just taking out the seeds was a lot of work. “You hate me right now, don’t you?” I could feel it, his eyes showed it but why wouldn’t he when I had just made him feel dirty?

“Focus on cooking or you’ll chop a finger.”

Still hates me and is mean. I focused on chopping the peppers and then went to the onion. I wept, and my eyes stung but I got through it and Rhys didn’t move at all. He didn’t even tell me ‘Babe are you okay?’ or ‘Let me help you’ No he was as hard as stone. Like he was punishing me, I just had to be strong and get through it.

I unwrapped the minced meat as I turned on the stove. I poured in the oil “Um babe- I mean Rhys can you instruct me.” I don’t know the steps very well. What goes in after the oil is still unknown to me.

“Figure it out.” He stayed there with his arms crossed, watching me. The oil was beaming hot and I had no idea what was next. I poured in the onion and they just burned. I turned the stove off ‘Fuck’ I had to pour that out before trying again because Rhys proved he was not gonna help at all.

I poured in the oil and the onion right away. I pulled out my phone and started following the instructions. Onion was right ‘Yeah’ I smiled. It smelled great too which meant I was doing something right with my food. Too bad Rhys was not intervening at all. He was just so gloomy I wondered if things would ever be great again.

“I-” I opened my mouth to ask something but I closed it and decided to check on my phone instead before I got a reply I was not ready for. By the time I finished the mashed potatoes I had not cut or burnt myself at all and everything was well spiced. The plating was not so much plus the place where I cooked was not viewable at all. “It’s done, are you gonna try?” I hoped he would but I would also understand if he doesn’t. It might be not up to his taste.

“Yeah.” He grabbed the plate and took a bite of the food. “You could work on a few things but overall…not bad.” He kissed me on the cheek.

“Thank you?” It’s my first somehow successful meal he was supposed to say it was perfect. I looked at it losing the appetite I didn’t even have in the first place. “Oh I forgot to tell you but Cheko got caught by Dad.” He invited me into his torture chambers and I found Cheko being ripped apart. “He finally told me what was in the flash and it was…um information about all drug cartels. The routes, the names of their suppliers the pictures of their leaders all information was on that one memory card.” It could get everyone’s identity leaked at any time. He was holding so much power in his arms.

“I wonder how long that took to build that.”

“He said years but didn’t specify.” He never reveals so much even to me. “But he won’t be revealing anything, I think it’s more of a blackmail type of situation.”

He nodded. “It’s smart. Having something so big over everyone’s heads.”

He looked not worried about it. “Are you worried?” I asked not looking at him but at my food that I was trying to eat but I didn’t.

“No. Eat.”

“He has a lot of shit about you.”

“Okay.” He seemed so unbothered it confused me. “Do you want me to shove the food down your throat?”

“I will do it myself.” Slowly and normally. I pulled out a chair and took a seat facing away from him. He was terrifying. I pulled out my phone and decided to start getting rid of what I thought was happiness but was an illness. I slowly started going through it while eating my food also slowly. I went through my picture album and deleted all of the compliments that I saved in my phone.

“Do you like it?”

“Like what?” I turned back to him.

“The food? Do you like what you cooked?”

“You were right it needs some work.” I turned back to the phone where I continued deleting. He hummed, got up and went upstairs. I deleted so much that I forgot all about the food and when I was done with that I decided to get off all social media for a while. No more posting just so I could get used to the process and all.

I looked at my almost-eaten plate before going upstairs where I found Rhys getting out of the shower. I paused for a second before diverting my eyes and turning my back to him. “I didn’t know you were showering, I just came to say I deleted everything.” He didn’t reply which made it even more awkward. “I will go back to my apartment, can I call you tonight?”

“Sure.”

“Great thank you.” I finally turned back to him and he was still in a towel. “Yeah….see you.” I checked him out for just a millisecond before closing the door so I didn’t come off as ‘I only want sex guy’.

I scratched my hair. Nothing wrong with cuddling, we can cuddle. Yes, we can. I held the doorknob ready to push it and ask if I could stay and we cuddled but the thought of getting ‘Okay’ or ‘No’ made me retract my hand and instead get back downstairs.

At least we weren’t over. We were building something at his pace if there was even a pace. I just know we will get back there slowly, just patience and I have a lot of that. I was able to wait a month which was more miserable than this.

Chapter 60

Rhys pov:

I stripped my bed and washed my clothes. I needed to think and cleaning was the best way to do that.

I thought about my relationship with Kaisen and how much I absolutely hate where we are now. I hate it but I can’t help it. I’m being so guarded because I’m scared.

There. I admitted it. I’m fucking scared. I’m scared that I’ll get hurt again. I’m scared that I’ll lose him again. I’m scared that someone else is going to come along and he’s going to want their attention more than he wants mine and we’ll go through this all over again.

I thought that him not wanting attention would be a good thing, that way I don’t have to worry about losing him to someone whose attention he wants more. The more I think about it, the more I hate making him change himself. Maybe I’m the one who needs to change.

Him being a conceited attention seeking asshole is something that I love about him. I don’t want him to change but I also don’t want to go back to him being with her because he likes her attention. I don’t know what to do.

About two hours after he left, I got the call. Surprisingly it was a FaceTime call. I set the phone up after answering. “Hi.” I said, but continued to fix my bed.

“Hey.” He stayed quiet and watched me until I was done as if waiting for the attention that I was not providing. “I saw a Doc Hudson car, the one from Cars.”

“Really?” I said surprised. “Like you watched the movie or saw it in person?” I love cars and this was a great way to start the conversation.

“I saw it in person.” His face seemed to lighten up when I got interested in the conversation. “Should we go check it out together?”

I nodded. “Where is it?” I was excited to see doc Hudson in real life. He’s my second favorite car.

“Car museum, in the next city.” He replied his eyes scanning me.

I grabbed my phone and fell down on my bed, smiling. “When are we going?”

“Whenever you’re free.” He smiled while cuddling deeply into his pillows.

“I’m free always.” I rolled over on my stomach.

“I missed your smile.” He spoke warmly but then shook his head. “I mean we can go tomorrow then?”

“Speak your mind.” Just because I was mad doesn’t mean he can stop acting…i don’t know how he was acting before but he can always say what’s on his mind.

“I need to wash it and speak appropriate and acceptable stuff only. Don’t want to skip any boundaries by simply thinking we are back to where we are which we are not.” He glanced at his fingers and then back at me. “And you should put me in my place if I cross the line in any way.”

“What made you think I wouldn’t?”

“Nothing…I mean. Of course, you would. I was…” he laughed nervously. “At what time should I pick you up tomorrow or will you pick me up…whatever you prefer.”

“One pm is fine. Why were you at the cars museum?” I asked curiously. He’s more of a fashion guy.

“I was there with Adam and I saw it.” He rubbed one of his eyes. “I remembered it from Cars so I checked it out for a bit and yeah. I left but I was like Rhys would find it cool but I also knew you had Mcqueen and love him.”

“I haven’t parted with that car since I got him.” I paused. “Well besides when we got kidnapped.”

“Good thing he wasn’t injured when that happened.”

“It’s great. I probably wouldn’t stop crying.” I laughed. “It was a great gift…truly.”

“I am glad you still like him. We can get Doc Hudson too.”

I shook my head. “We don’t have to.” Although I wanted it as much as I wanted my next breath, he doesn’t have to buy me anything. I don’t want him to feel like he has to buy me shit in order to get my forgiveness.

“Whatever you want.” He exhaled. “I will pick you up tomorrow. See you bye.” I hummed and hung up.

I rolled over and sighed. I didn’t think we would somewhat make up when I went home. I’m actually glad we did because it brought my heart peace seeing that he was trying.

He’d lost weight within the last month and looked like he barely had any sunlight. It’s the main reason I told him to cook something. I needed to see him eat but I also wanted to see what exactly he knew about cooking, I want to teach him.

Honestly I probably looked the same.  I dumped all of my Don duties onto Khari and Sage. I needed time to myself and they only come to me for life changing things.

My mind wandered back to Kaisen. I actually did miss his smile, his laugh, and his voice. I missed how he’d say ‘I love you’ in the softest voice I’d ever heard.

I truly believe that he does love me. I’m just not sure if he loves me more than attention. His attention seeking ways has gotten in the way of our relationship and although at first it was one of the things I loved about him, it became too much after he started seeking attention from other people.

I pulled the blanket up and decided I didn’t want to think of it any longer. After hours of staring at the dark ceiling I finally fell asleep.

I woke up to the door bell ringing. I groaned and got out of bed. Rubbing my eyes I opened the door and saw Kaisen fully dressed. I frowned. “What time is it?”

“1 pm, you slept late?” He pushed his hands into his pocket. “Should we reschedule?”

I shook my head. “I couldn’t sleep so when I finally did I overslept.” I stepped to the side. “Come in.”

He stepped in then closed the door behind him. “If I had known I should have brought you breakfast on my way here.”

“I’ll cook for us…unless you’ve already eaten.”

“I did eat but you can eat, I can wait.”

“Not hungry. I’ll be back.” I went upstairs and did my hygiene routine before getting dressed in the first hoodie I saw and black jeans. I put on black converse and grabbed my phone off the charger before running downstairs.

I saw Kaisen looking at a picture of us that I got framed a while ago. It was the picture from the carnival. Unironically I was wearing the hoodie with our Photo Booth pictures on it. “Ready?” I asked, grabbing my keys and wallet.

“Yes.” He walked out, opened the door for me and as soon as I sat in he ran to his side and then started the car with some soft music. He didn’t try to create any conversation so we sat there in comfort.

“How’d you sleep?” I decided to ask.

“It was fine.” He nodded but didn’t add anything like I had expected. The shop was far but we stayed quiet for two towns and it took two hours to get to the destination. “Here we are finally, are you hungry yet?”

“Are you?”

“No, not yet.” His eyes were on the road as his fingers nervously tapped the steering wheel.

“Same.” I busied myself on my phone, scrolling down instagram.

I could feel his eyes on me and I expected him to say something but didn’t. He leaned on his head onto the steering wheel while lightly tapping for what felt like minutes not once saying anything. “A penny for your thoughts?” I said, not looking up from my phone.

“I was waiting for you to be done so we can go in whenever you’re ready.”

I hummed, turning my phone off. “Let’s go.”

Chapter 61

Kaisen’s pov:

We walked in and I kept a distance from him even if I wanted to take his hand I was scared to do that. He was not the Rhys I have come to get to know. He is not the sweet-loving Rhys but rather a distant and angry Rhys that I didn’t want to mess with at all. “Oh, Mr. Hill nice to see you here again.” Mr. Peterson, the manager of this place shook my hand.

“Nice to meet you again.” I let go as he presented his hand to Rhys. “This is Rhys Delano, the one who wanted to check out the Doc Hudson car.”

“Nice to meet you Mr. Delano. If you don’t mind please follow me.”

Rhys held out his hand for me to grab. When I looked at him hesitantly and confused he sighed. “It’s a step.”

I was surprised but took it, a feeling I missed quite a lot. I gulped not looking at him as we followed Mr. Peterson. We passed various cars, amazing cars until we reached the one and only Doc Hudson on his own platform. I let go of Rhy’s hand. “Check it out.”

He practically ran to the car. “Can I touch it?” He asked, his eyes sparkling with pure joy and happiness. I nodded while moving towards Mr. Peterson.

“Can he get a test drive?”

“I’m sorry, he can’t do that.”

“And if I am to buy it?” He can’t just look at it, touch it then walk away. He needs to drive it. “

If you are to buy it then he can have a test drive.“

“Get it set up.” I moved back to Rhys, he was already inside. “They are setting up a driving test but for that, we have to buy the car. Are you fine with it or is this enough?”

“Buy like we take it home?”

“Yes, they don’t allow test drives.” He nodded, touching and looking at every part of the car. “Are we buying it?” I had to confirm, I didn’t know what that nod meant.

“Yes.” He reached for his wallet.

I lightly pushed his wallet. “I brought you here let me pay for it.” I brought him here he shouldn’t pay unless he had a problem with it too.

He nodded. “Thanks.”

The answer took me by surprise and I sighed while moving back. Mr. Peterson and a few of his employees came back to get us. “Do you want me to join you?” I asked after they brought us two suits.

“Yeah.”

I watched him walk into the locker room and lock the stall door. I got into mine and took a seat first trying to stop my head from spinning and my heart from aching too much. I pulled out my phone and looked at the time just 3:15 pm and I feel like it has been ten hours of total silence or simple yeah and thanks.

Yes, we held hands but it still didn’t feel like it used to be. I held my hands over my eyes. ‘Time and patience.’ I have already been given a chance asking for more after just hours is just too much.

I suited up and when I got out Rhys was already in the car. I handed Mr. Peterson my card to work on the payment as we started the drive. Just remembering Mcqueen made me curious about this car as well. The seats for this one were more comfortable than McQueen and I got curious of its speed. So far I liked it’s interior. “The interior is warm.” I commented but didn’t expect a reply.

He hummed and started driving. It wasn’t fast as the other one, but it was pretty fast. Rhys smile didn’t disappear as we drove.

We did a few laps and all I did was watch him for the entire test with a smile. “How is it? Better than Mcqueen?”

He shook his head, parking the car. “McQueen is faster but Doc is a classic.” He took his seatbelt off and threw himself onto me, pulling me in a hug. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” I hugged him back, tighter not wanting to let go. He didn’t pull out of the hug. After a minute I heard him sniffle. A few seconds later my shirt was wet, but by then he was full on crying. “Hey, what’s wrong?” I was extremely worried now, I thought he was having fun.

He didn’t say anything and continued to cry. He held me tighter. He didn’t want to talk about it so I only held him. “I’m sorry.” I was worried it was something I did or said. I tried to remember anything I said and to be frank I haven’t said or done a lot. He cried on my shoulder and all I did was hold him and try to comfort him as much as I could.

“I-” he sniffled. “I hate this.”

The car? I thought he wanted it or at least he showed he wanted it. “We can leave, we don’t have to be here if you don’t want.” I pulled out the hug. “Let’s go.”

He shook his head. “I hate this.” He motioned between us. “I hate how we are now.” He wiped his eyes. “I hate how I’m hesitant to hug or kiss you and how I’m scared to get close to you again. I hate how things ended. I hate that you’re trying to be better but I keep thinking it’s all going to end. I hate this.”

I looked ahead. I destroyed this in a stupid way. I am the reason we are here. I am the reason we are acting like we are walking on broken glass. “I will make sure it never ends again.” I looked back at him. “I love you Rhys and I will make sure we are back to how we were. I will make sure you forgive me.” I wiped the tear from my eye.

He nodded. “I didn’t mean to cry. I just-” he sighed. “I don’t know.”

“No, I just did that in the bathroom.” I confessed. “The way we are is….hard.” For lack of better words. “I can hardly say anything and not like I deserve any better but… let’s forget it.” It wasn’t the right time to say that. “Should we go out for dinner? I bet you’re hungry.”

He got out of the car and opened the passenger door and sat in my lap, hugging me. “It probably won’t last…so I’m going to just embrace it, even if it hurts me in the end. I’m not trying to be negative, I just…don’t have the same amount of trust for you that I once had.”

‘But you can trust me!’ I begged internally. You can, you can trust me. Instead, I nodded while trying to hold my tears back. ’ It won’t last ’ I think that hurt more. The thought of him being here just thinking how we are not going to last, I didn’t know what to say except hug him.

“Let’s go for dinner.”

Chapter 62

Rhys pov:

We walked out of the restaurant. Although dinner was fine, there was a distance between us as we walked to our cars. Kaisen and I turned to each other at the same time after reaching our cars that were parked beside each other. “Um..bye.” I said, hesitantly.

“Yeah bye.” He didn’t move.

Before I could stop myself I stepped closer. I grabbed a fistful of his hair and pulled him into a kiss.

His arms naturally wrapped around my waist and kissed me back with the same passion but still a hint of hesitancy but as soon as I put my tongue into his mouth it all disappeared and everything felt like it felt when we kissed.

A feeling of normalcy.

This is what I missed. I missed us like this and I hate thinking it’s going to end. I’ve decided not to think of the future and just live in the present. It doesn’t mean that I fully forgive or trust him, but it does mean I’ll be less uptight and on guard.

At any second he could find someone’s whose attention he wants and everything would be wasted, again. I’m trying not to think of it and just embrace what we have now. Even if it won’t last.

I pulled him closer. I needed absolutely no space between us. When this all goes to shit I want to remember this. I want to remember how much I craved this kiss and how much I wanted this so I can remember that it’s all worth it. This will be worth the pain I feel later on.

He slowly pulled back but we stayed in each other’s embrace. A tiny shy smile coated his slightly red cheeks. “That was amazing.”

I nodded. It was everything I needed and more. “Um..” I buried my head in his shoulder, trying to hide my red face. “Do you still want to hang out?” I’m not ready to leave him.

“Definitely, yes.” He sighed out like he was just about to ask but was too scared to be misunderstood.

I nodded and looked around. “Ice cream?”

“Perfect.”

“Can we walk?” I didn’t want to drive separate cars.

“While holding hands?” He looked at me hopefully.

I laughed. “I was going to ask the same thing.” I extended my hand.

“Good.” He took my hand with a smile as we started walking hand in hand. “Am I supposed to get vanilla ice cream?”

“You can get whatever ice cream you want although vanilla is the best.”

“Last time you took my wallet for that.” He chuckled lightly as if remembering our date back then when everything was all about a bet.

“I was going to buy our ice cream so to prevent you from paying I took your wallet which you somehow got back.”

“After you bought the ice cream. My mind was not on the wallet that day. I had just realized I had fallen in love with you and I was like…oh shit. I am so dead.”

I gasped. “Really? When exactly did you realize? Like the day of the carnival?”

“On your birthday.” He glanced at me. “When I rented McQueen I was like for a bet you know? But when I bought it..that is when I realized that maybe this is no longer a bet anymore.”

I nodded. “So you were in love with me when we got sick? And when I said I’d know if you were in love with me?” I shook my head with a smile. “And when you suggested we pretend we were in love for a day?”

“I wanted to know how it would feel like but you kept on saying ‘i love you’ and ‘my life’ and they all sounded fake.” He squeezed my hand. “Then you became so caring like it was tough for me I had to confess and risk losing you than hold onto the fakeness.”

“Do you feel like my actions changed when we started officially dating?”

“No, nothing changed actually. It was all a continuation but this time with ’I love you’s.”

“Looking back..I think I meant it, but I didn’t know at the time.”

“I kind of figured. At the beginning of the bet, it was clear but soon you started being yourself, you were not fake it was genuine and clingy…not in a bad way but in way that showed you enjoyed my company.”

“I hate that you read me like an open book.”

“It was your first time in love, it showed.” He smiled. “And I did feel lucky.”

I bumped him with my shoulder. “I hate how obvious but oblivious I was.” I chuckled.

He laughed. “We both got sick but you still cared. Kaisen okay get in the bath….get up.” He mimicked my voice to the tee.

I laughed. “And you never sat in the chair like I asked. I was going to put silk sheets on the bed so you wouldn’t be so uncomfortable.”

“I was dying.” He defended. “But you were sweet.” We reached the shop. We entered. “Hello, can I get Oreo vanilla ice cream.” He ordered them looked at me. “And you?”

“Vanilla ice cream with Reese’s on top.” I reached in his pocket for his wallet. I’m not letting I’m pay this time.

“Deja vu.” He said but didn’t argue at all.

I smiled and grabbed my wallet, paying for our ice cream. The worker gave me both ice creams. I handed him his ice cream then grabbed his hand. We walked out of the shop hand in hand with smiles on my face. It really does feel like old times.

I licked his ice cream and hummed. “I’m glad you got vanilla otherwise I wouldn’t be able to get any.” I ate my ice cream that I had absolutely no plan on sharing.

“I had a feeling you would.” He chuckled while tasting it. “Amazing.”

I smiled, about to say something but I gasped when I saw a park. I pulled Kaisen along, running to the swings. “Let’s race!” I said, getting on a swing. I knew we had to finish our ice cream first but still.

He laughed whike taking a seat in the swing next to me. “Here.” I traded ice cream with him. “Yours is better.” I wanted to swing but I also wanted to finish the ice cream.

“I missed this.” He pecked my lips. “I missed you .” The way he said ‘you’ like he meant me the me I used to be.

“I missed you too.” I hugged him then laughed. “Maybe I am a little clingy.”

“I don’t mind…please be.” His desperation seeped through.

I sighed, settling into his embrace. Reminds me of the times I’d just go to him and hug him because his presence alone calms me. “My ice cream is melting.” I said after a few minutes in his arms.

“Trust me you can eat it like that.” As if saying I am not letting you out of this hug no matter what. “I’m doing it.”

I moved my head and he was actually eating ice cream like that. I laughed and started eating mine. “Don’t mind the mess. I am doing it to you.” He laughed but I could feel the cold drizzling in my clothes.

“Kaisen!” I gasped.

“Who hugged whom?” Is he blaming me for this even though he was still holding onto me as hard as he can.

“Who’s not letting go?” I teased.

“Don’t make fun of me.” I felt a cold smash on my back with his hand wiping it all over. “Who is still in the hug now huh?”

“You did not just put ice cream on my hoodie.”

“I did not put ice cream on your hoodie.” He agreed.

“Then what was that?” It can’t be this cold outside.

“Maybe you put ice cream on your hoodie.”

My ice cream was in my hand, melting. “I put ice cream on my back?” I asked. That sounded insane.

“You’re flexible and it’s possible.”

“Oh I’m very flexible. I don’t think It was me though.”

“Should we check the cameras to prove that?”

“Cameras?”

“Do you think there are cameras in this park?” His head started turning and searching. “Nope, there are no cameras so there is no proof I did it. And your ice cream is melting into my back.”

I pushed the ice cream on his back and smeared it. “I finished my ice cream.” I said innocently.

“Of course you’re innocent.” He shivered. “That’s cold.”

“I know.” I pecked his cheek, getting up. I took my hoodie off and pulled his jacket off. “Can we race now?”

“Where exactly?” He tried to rub the ice cream off his jacket.

“On the swings whoever swings highest wins. Loser has to do one thing for the winner. Are you in?”

“Can you just tell me my punishment cause there is no way I will win.” He looked defeated already.

“Nope I believe in you.” I said, getting on my swing.

He sat on the swing and on three we started swinging as hard as we could.  On the third swing, Kaisen could reach really far up.

I gasped, surprised he actually swung higher than me. I tried swinging higher but to no avail. I sighed and accepted my defeat. “What do you want?” I asked. My cheeks were red and I wasn’t sure if it was out of bitterness or because of the cool air.

“I don’t know if it’s time to ask for this so I will ask for one thing right now and maybe on the next best I can ask for that.” He started swinging lightly. “Can we cuddle tonight? That is what I want.”

I nodded. “My house or yours?”

“It’s a yes? Oh.” He seemed surprised. “Anywhere is fine.” He then glanced back. “As long as it’s warm.”

“Mine.” I wanted to introduce Lightening to Doc. “Are you staying the night?”

“Do you want me to stay the night?”

“I don’t mind.”

“Then I will stay the night.” He stood up and held his hand out to me. “Let’s go I need to warm my back so I am definitely small spoon today.”

“Shower first.” I said, taking his hand.

“Yeah, my back is sticky.”

We walked hand in hand back to our cars. We talked about random things and the air around us was light and airy. I stopped next to my car. “I guess I’ll meet you there?”

“I will be the first one since you will be busy driving your new car slooowly.”

“Oh? Let’s race. Same stakes as the last bet.” I got in my car. There was no way I was losing this one.

“That is a race car, mine is not.” He pointed out.

“Ask me how many fucks I give.”

“Okay, you just want to win because you lost on the swings.” He jumped into his Ford. “Ready?”

“I’m always ready.” I revved my car to show off.

“Be careful, don’t die!” He yelled.

“You don’t die!” I yelled back. “On three!”

“One!” He yelled, revving his car.

“Two!” I yelled, gripping the steering wheel.

“Three!” We both yelled simultaneously then took off. My eyes were more on him than the road. He wasn’t eating my dust as much as I thought he would. He was right on my ass and when I pressed the gas harder he got next to me, smiled then flew past me.

I was beyond livid. I am in a race car. A fucking race car. Him and his stupid ass ugly car shouldn’t even compare. I was at max speed with little to no people on the road.

I managed to get in front of him for all of thirty seconds before he passed me. I think he was just toying with me, easing off the gas. I huffed in anger. I am not supposed to lose.

Yet, I did. We got to my house and he was there first. I got out of the car, my face red. I’m replacing Docs engine tonight. How the fuck did I lose to- to a ford?!

“You cheated.” I huffed when he got out of his stupid car.

“Or you’re just letting me win.” He shrugged then walked inside.

I thought about it. That’s actually a lot less embarrassing. “Yeah…I’m letting you win.” I lied.

“I knew it, a race car couldn’t lose.” He took off his shirt. “I need to shower right away.” He disappeared behind the doors of the bathroom.

I went into a separate bathroom and showered. I didn’t have any clothes so I walked back in my room in a towel. “Do you have any clothes?” I asked Kaisen as I went to my closet.

“I still have some of my clothes here.” He said while leaning into the closet door in his towel while drying his hair.

I looked at where he clothes were. “Here.” I handed him my clothes.

He tried to hide it but failed miserably when he smiled while grabbing the clothes. “Thanks.” He walked back into the bathroom to dress up.

I only grabbed a pair of boxers and put those on. “So what do you want?” I asked, climbing into bed. He won.

“I am out of wants for now.” He spoke while getting into the bed. “Can I use it tomorrow or the day after that or after that?”

I hummed. “Couldn’t hurt.” I opened my arms for him.

He practically fell into my arms then tangled into me with his arms around me. He sighed in contentment. “Care to pet my back, that spot is really not getting warm.”

“You’re a big baby.” I laughed but rubbed his back.

“I have not been for a long time. I have been a big boy and it’s tiring.”

“I got you.” I pulled him on top of me and rubbed his back.

“Thank you.” He mumbled under his breath.

“I love you.” I whispered.

Chapter 63

Kaisen’s pov:

I had the best sleep in a long time and when I woke up I was still holding onto Rhys. The next morning he didn’t threaten me or speak meanly and that was a dream but then he suddenly invited all our friends for lunch.

Did I want that? No. but did I have a say in it? Also no.

And now here we are and he is in the kitchen cooking lunch. I was going to help him but first I needed to clear things up with both Adam and Jay. “Don’t say shit to Rhys or make a joke about anything that has to do with Lina or anyone give me a compliment or…actually you know what.. don’t speak.”

“Wow, so many rules.”

“They are not I just don’t want to risk anything right now.” I have to be careful at all times so that I don’t lose what I am trying to build again with him.

“So we shouldn’t talk?”

“He will know something is wrong if you don’t and he will feel weird and bad. So be yourselves but also not yourselves.”

“We shouldn’t have come.” Who told you to? But I didn’t voice it out. Rhys invited them and if they didn’t come I would have been mad but then also being here is risky when I am still building something.

“Exactly, at least not until things are back to normal.” I smiled, leaving them in the bathroom before going into the kitchen. “I want to help, where should I begin?”

“You can start by washing your hands. Then peel the potatoes.”

I then started on the job at hand. “Why did you suddenly invite them?” I thought we would spend the day just the two of us after how things ended last night.

“I promised your friends a home-cooked meal.” He shrugged.

It just didn’t have to be today. But I didn’t say that, I smiled instead. “I wanna say something can you not be mean to me?”

“When have I ever been mean to you?” He asked with an innocent smile. “Go ahead.”

“That’s it.” I turned fully to him. “Yesterday’s bet, that is what I want. For you not to be mean. I know it’s too much to ask for right now and I deserved it but can you not like…”

“Be so guarded?”

“Yeah.” I wanted to pretend and leave it as guarded but that was far from guarded. “You know what no. It was far from you being guarded or hating me. It was you plainly not caring and again I deserved it.” I added so we don’t get back to that place again.

“You want me to care more? Show more affection like I used to?” He asked, chopping the potatoes I peeled.

“No, I deserved that. Let’s forget I said anything.” I added a laugh while washing my hands again. I thought it was not the best time to bring it up and it might never be the right time. “How is your sister and the kids?”

He stopped cutting the potatoes and looked at me. “Speak your mind.”

“I should but I won’t.” I held his mouth before he could say anything and I probably shouldn’t have because my hand was wet. “Sorry.” I took my hand off. “But you also. You can’t understand me in the slightest. Shit that came out wrong.”

“Throw words out there and I’ll try my best to put them together.”

I leaned onto the sink with my hands over my chest. I bit my inner cheek slightly while trying to arrange my thoughts correctly. “It will sound as if I am a child that needs to be pampered with everything. I am not soft with my emotions, they can harden or be mean and I snap. I say shit… inappropriate shit that can hurt one’s feelings, I won’t deny that. I am self-absorbed- also this is not about me wanting to be complimented all the time or like the attention this me…” Breathe and get to the point. I took in a deep breath. “I have never feared someone I love or care about and you brought that feeling out of me.”

He frowned. “You…fear me?”

“When you say it like that it sounds silly.” I nodded. “But yes.” I pulled at my hair while trying to find the right word for this feeling. “It’s not fear that you will strangle me or harm me. It’s fear that…makes me want to calculate everything I say before I say it because I expect that nasty look or short words and the fact that you always sound bored like you couldn’t give a fuck and like I said I deserved it. I didn’t deserve roses and flowers for my behavior but that was complete torture. It felt like you were holding me hostage and I could hardly breathe or speak. It was like I lost my voice, I was walking on glass. I wanted to be sun burnt a million times.”

“How- how long have you-” he let out a shaky breath. “How long have you felt like this? How long have you been scared to be yourself?”

“I don’t know.” I didn’t know the specific time and place. “You don’t get angry and scream or yell or even say hurtful shit. You just go ‘Okay’ and like ‘You don’t matter to me’.”

“Okay means a lot of things. It could mean I’m trying to be calm so I say okay. It could mean I have nothing good to say. More often than not, it means that I’m trying to protect myself and my feelings by closing myself off. It’s a habit I picked up by having an emotionally closed off father. I- it’s not an excuse. I’m here because I want to be with you. I’m not trying to completely change you although it wouldn’t hurt be a little less conceited.”

He sighed. “You’re not the only one who needs to change. I’d understand if you’re not comfortable pursuing a relationship…I wouldn’t want to be with someone I couldn’t myself around either. We-” he looked away. “Can we at least be friends?”

I didn’t know what to say, I just knew I shouldn’t have said anything because in what I said I came off as conceited. “I don’t know what to say.” I wiped at my eyes. “Rhys this-” I looked up. “I don’t want us to be friends. I want us to be lovers because in my heart it’s what I want.” I walked closer to him. “You can be yourself around me, always.” I hugged him. There was only one way to go with this, cope or lose him and I would rather go with the former than the latter.

“I- I’m sorry.” He hugged me tighter. “I’m sorry that I scare you. I’m sorry for not communicating. I’m sorry that I made you feel like you needed to change.” He cried into my neck. “You can always be yourself around me. I love you so so much. Please…please just talk to me.”

I will come off as conceited. “I will.” I exhaled. “And I’m sorry I was just thinking of me and I forgot what you had to go through with your dad.”

“No.” He pulled out of the hug. “My feelings aren’t the only ones that matter.” He wiped his eyes. “Don’t think I’m trying to flip the conversation and make myself a victim. I’m trying to explain myself so we can be on the same page.”

He shook his head. “I keep thinking about the instagram thing. It’s not fair to disable your comments. Getting compliments is okay. You’re hot. You know it, I know it and so does everyone else. You’ll always get compliments with or without it. I’ve come to accept the fact that my boyfriend is supermodel level hot.”

“Talking about yourself doesn’t make you conceited. Expressing yourself doesn’t make you conceited but-” he sighed. “I shouldn’t have tried to change you. Although the album was a little…yeah. It’s a it’s a part of you that I’ve come to accept. Please don’t ever feel like you need to censor yourself or stop saying things because you’re afraid of my reaction. I promise to keep an open mind at all times. I- I want this to work. I want you. Whatever you you choose to be. I want the goofy part, the serious part, the sad part. I want all parts of you. I want Kaisen Hill to be my boyfriend and hopefully one day husband. I love you and I’m sorry for trying to change you. You don’t need changing.”

Where we were before Lina was where I wanted to go back to. I was myself and he was himself, this…these past few days the people we are is not us. It’s strangers and I hated that but also it showed me another side of Rhys. Maybe we both needed it to learn about who we were when things took a turn for the worst. He freezes you out coldly and maybe it hurts so much because I have never had anyone I care about do it to me.

It made me feel like I needed to be extra careful, on my tiptoes, and try harder for approval because I was in love and I cared that much.

Chapter 64

Rhys pov:

“Um…we can schedule lunch for another time.” I suggested. He doesn’t look like he’s in the mood for socializing. To be honest I don’t think I am either. I want to talk about it but he seems hesitant on expressing his feelings. I don’t know what to do to get him to talk.

“I didn’t want them here at all but you did.” He said with his eyes away from me.

“Are….you still scared of me?” I asked although it hurt to even think about it.

“No… it’s not that.” He lightly stomped his foot, which would be adorable if it wasn’t for the conversation topic. “I am not scared of you, I am scared I am gonna lose a grip on what we had and lose myself in something I want to protect but again that is conceited.”

“No not conceited. It’s not. I’m sorry I used that word to describe you. I don’t want you to change, or hide yourself. I- I’m sorry.”

“It is okay I am conceited and I know it.” He looked me deep in the eyes. “I didn’t know I was too much until you pointed it out and that is okay. All I want is for us to be us again and forget everything we said or done. I would prefer not to remember the last two months ever again please.”

I nodded. The past two months have been just arguing and fighting. We went a whole month without speaking. “Me too.” I sighed. “I guess I’ll kick our friends out.” I wiped my eyes and tried to get ahold of myself.

“I want to say one last thing before we close the page.” He exhaled. “You are an asshole and a crazy rude hurtful bitch!” And it sure as hell came from his heart. “Anything you want to get off your chest as well.” I shook my head. I wasn’t sure how to feel after what he just said.

“I also want to say that wanting to have sex with you after making up is because getting back together turns me on and never because it’s the only thing that I want from you. Also when I cried outside of your door and you refused to open the door at all was out of this world rude. Slamming a door in my face when I am trying to apologize equals disrespectful. Bringing Lina as a prize for me to fuck equals a lack of trust and it’s batshit crazy!” He exhaled again. “There I spoke my mind for real now we can close the page.”

I nodded. If I say something I’m going to hurt his feelings. “I’m going to tell our friends to go.” I mumbled, walking in the living room where all of our friends sat.  It was silent and I know they heard. “I-” before I could even get a word out, tears came flowing out. I tried to speak again but it just turned into sobs.

“Everyone out.” They were all hesitant but they stood up one by one and walked out. As soon as they left he came and hugged me. “I had to say what I felt so I can leave it behind and not in my heart. I will not apologize for it cause that makes me want a healthy relationship where I am not afraid of one word breaking us apart.” He held my face to make me look at him. “Say it, yell it out if possible.”

“Why do you say that when you have always been the one to initiate the break ups?”

He scoffed. “I take them back immediately.” He looked around. “You just never check your voicemail or open the door to hear it.”

“I slammed the door in your face because you broke up with me and there was nothing left to say. I didn’t open the door because I was busy in my room, crying like I had been for the past month. Why break up if you’re going to take them back immediately?”

“I get irrational and think I can handle the break up then realize I can’t and I take it back. I will stop.”

“Everyone argues not all arguments should lead to breakups. About the whole Lina thing. I brought her to you because you said you liked her attention. I gave her to you on a platter. Batshit or not I gave you what you told me you wanted and I left. I needed time to myself. I hate that you couldn’t just be honest with me. All trust flew out of the window when you lied about who she was. I asked you specifically asked you if she was an ex. You told me no. Then I find out that you were in love with her. That’s lying. You could’ve said ‘we weren’t in a relationship but I did have feelings for her’ but no you decided to lie from the start. When she walked up to us I expected someone crazy. I didn’t expect her to touch you like she did while you sat there doing absolutely nothing. It showed that you had no respect for me and that you would let her do whatever she wanted because she’s Lina she can do no wrong. I had to find out from your dad that she was ‘the one who got away’ before you would actually tell me the truth. Speaking of, your dad giving her your new address, regardless if you were sleeping there at the time or not shows that he had absolutely no respect for our relationship. Yes I understand our family history but it was beyond disrespectful especially when his intentions were getting you together. Now let’s close the page.”

“Let’s wait. Are you over Lina?” I nodded. “Do you trust me? Even a tiny bit?”

“Yes.”

“Do you trust that I love you more than I ever loved her?”

“Yes.” If he wanted her he would’ve dated her that night I left. We wouldn’t even be here right now.

“Good now let me say one more thing. I love my dad but he has zero say in my relationship. What I do or who I am with doesn’t concern him and he knows that because I told him to keep out and not give out my address ever again.”

He took both my hands. “This is us, we have us to blame if things don’t work out. And we have us to make it work, it shouldn’t be stressful. Love and relationships should mean peace. If it becomes something else then it’s not worth it anymore, let’s make it worth it. Let’s always talk and believe in ourselves, only listen to us because this is only about us. Us should matter okay?”

I nodded. “Okay…I’m glad we talked. It’s like a weight has been lifted.”

“Me too.” He sighed with a smile before cupping the side of my face. “Seal it with a kiss.” He whispered just before attaching our lips. The passion, trust, and love was in the kiss again. I loved it. I pulled him closer. I missed this.

He hummed with a moan his hands snaking inside my shirt and one on my butt. He broke the kiss. “I think we should stop there.” He pecked my lips one more time before pulling me into a hug. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too.” I love him more and more everyday. “Do you- is it okay if we…you know.”

“Say it.”

“Have sex.” I muttered, burying my face in his neck.

“Yes, we should.” He picked me up and I wrapped my legs around his waist. He slightly pulled on my hair taking my face out of his neck before kissing me once again while leading me upstairs with his palms groping my ass. “Are you topping?”

“Yeah.” I said, kissing him again.

Chapter 65

Kaisen’s pov:

I carried him onto the bed then knelt between his legs while kissing and caressing his body wherever I could touch. I missed the feeling of his body, I missed how his skin felt. I pulled his shirt off and broke the kiss while pulling his sweatpants off too. I kissed his chest, his nipples, trying to get a taste of him that I missed so much.

This brought me closer to him, it gave me comfort in my heart that my Rhys was back to me. I can do this to him with a content heart and have him reciprocate my feelings without fear of anything else.

I moved back up and pecked his forehead with a smile. “I love you.” I whispered. I pulled the lube and then handed it to him. “You gotta do everything.” I was not about to prep myself like he did. Back then I had no idea what the fuck was happening.

Now I do and I wanted him to do it. “I like surprises too.” Incase he changes his mind. With him I gotta keep an open mind.

He smiled, switching our positions. “No surprises today.” He poured lube onto his fingers then lined one finger with my hole. “Let me know if you need me to stop…okay?” He said with worry laced into his voice. I nodded even if I knew I didn’t need that. I trusted him to be careful with me and consider both of us in this situation.

I tightened my jaw as he pushed one finger in. He pushed it in and out a few times to get me used to the feeling before adding another finger. It felt like we were starting over again, but this one hurt a lot more.

He brushed past my spot, causing me to shiver in pleasure. “Do you need me to slow down?” He asked, slowing down but once again reaching my spot.

“I don’t know.” I said honestly cause I didn’t know. “Just um…keep the pace. It’s kinda weird.” Rhys slowly retracted his fingers. “What are you doing?”

“Relax.” He whispered while laying onto me. “It’s going to be okay. It’s your first time, we are doing it together baby.”

“I know.” I nodded, and he smiled down at me and then pecked my lips. He moved lower to my body so that his lips were almost close to my half-hard dick. I thought he was going to give me a blow job yet his lips moved even lower.

“Last time you asked why I bottomed. It’s because of this, I wanted you to see me go through it. It can be scary.” His lips moved to my hole, and he stuck his tongue out and licked me, I covered my face.

He chuckled but didn’t say anything and I felt his tongue slowly penetrate inside. It was less weird than his knuckles. It was soft and it felt nice, he flicked his tongue inside of and I moaned lightly. It was sending shivers into my body, the lightness and tenderness of it washed over me.

I leaned onto the bed in contentment that even when his knuckles buried deep into me I didn’t mind. It was not weird but enjoyable until he hit my spot. “Jesus Christ.” The shock that shot throughout my body was so unimaginable that my hips shot up.

His right hand wrapped onto my hip and slowly pushed me back down before he put his tongue into me again and his knuckles massaged my spot, it felt so good. I held the sheets, unable to contain the cry of pleasure as tingles coursed through my body. “Ah fuck Rhys.” His lips left my hole and he moved back onto top of me.

“Better right?”

“Um hmm.” I nodded cupping his cheeks and kissing him once again. That was indeed better, it was like he understood exactly what I needed and handed it to me. He picked out the lube.

“Your choice, we upgrade or keep it to what we were doing and we will upgrade another time.”

I looked at him long and hard, I was ready for it all. It felt weird at first but I was ready. “Let’s upgrade.”

“As you wish.” He lubricated his dick long and hard then pushed his lube-filled fingers back into me, he moved them around, stretching me out a bit before directing his dick right onto my hole. “Breathe and relax. It’s gonna sting.”

“Yeah.” His tip started pushing in, the stretch was already bigger than his fingers when he continued it did sting. His girth was that big and the more he pushed in the more overly stretched I felt. I kept on breathing throughout the pain.

“You’re doing great.” He pecked my cheek softly.

“I’ve been shot before. This is nothing.” He only laughed before he finished pushing all the way in. Even if my eyes were watering it was still not that bad, I have experienced worse and that worse was the heartbreak but now here we are in this moment doing my first anal with him.

“You’re really handsome.”

“Thanks.” My face turned red.

“I will tell it to you every day. I will give you all the attention in the world because you are my light.” I smiled then pulled him down and kissed him, his hips started to slowly move. “No matter how many people say it. You’re mine Kaisen and I will make as many shirts as possible, I will leave as many marks on your skin as possible so everyone knows. They can like it but not touch it.”

I looked at him and if I couldn’t fall even more in love then I would do that instance. I pulled him in again and kissed him harder just as his thrusts started picking up pace… “Ah darling, you’re so sweet.”

“No, I’m crazy.”

“I know.” He leaned into my neck and started leaving hickeys, I held onto his ass as he slammed into me. I pecked his shoulder with a moan, it felt so good. The way he went in and out of me “Fuck harder.” He moved from my chest and looked me in the eyes just as he increased his pace. The eye contact made it more intense like I could see his soul as he fucked me.

My back slightly arched his eyes not once leaving my face, mine on his. The way his face reddened yet looked so hot in that position, his short hair falling onto his forehead made him so sexy. “You’re sexy like that.”

“You’re sexy in both positions.” I smiled, the sound of the bed and his balls hitting my skin increasing and so did our moans.

“I love the look in your eyes.”

“I love the look in your eyes.”

“Stop being silly.” I pulled him down and locked our lips together. “I love you.”

“I love you more.”

“You better.” I teased yet he only smiled. “Yeah, I love you the same amount.” I wrapped my arms over his shoulders. “I’m really close.” He gave me firm but fast thrusts that drove me nuts I had to hold onto his shoulders as he kept on slamming into me without any mercy. I held onto his ass just as blood pooled towards my dick and with only one firm thrust I spilled everything.

I held onto his body hard, still shaking just as he spilled deep inside of me. I breathed heavily with a smile. “That was incredible.”

“See you were worried over nothing.”

“If it weren’t you I would have run and never done this but you handled it really well.”

“Thank you mi vida (my life).” He slowly pulled out and laid on his side while looking at me.

“I think it’s my turn to not be able to walk.” I was already starting to feel it. “One time is not enough, fuck me again.”

Nah that felt like an appetizer, I needed the course meal and the dessert. If I am going to be sick it better be three times so I have an excuse to be even sicker.

So yes technically this was a trap to be cared for more when I am sick because yes I am going to be sick and he knows me when I am sick.

Chapter 66

Rhys pov:

I’d woken up about an hour ago, but I stayed in bed and watched as Kaisen slept peacefully. He was truly beautiful. The sun peeked through the curtains, shining on his face like something out of a movie. The golden light from the sun paired with his tan skin and black hair made him look even more angelic.

I pushed a strand of hair out of his face. I caressed his cheek softly before pulling my hand back. It wasn’t my intention to wake him, yet he stirred in his sleep. His eyes squeezed shut due to the light from the sun.

When he finally opened them I was able to see his beautiful chocolate brown eyes. He talks about how beautiful my eyes are, but honestly I’ve never seen eyes as beautiful as his. Behind his eyes is a beautiful storm of emotions that tells you exactly how it he feels and when he’s feeling it. It’s mesmerizing.

Last night when we were having sex I was able to see every emotion he had. I saw the lust, love, passion, bliss, and trust behind his beautiful chocolate brown eyes.

Everything is perfect in this moment. The way his half lidded eyes barely showed his dark eye color, yet I was able to see the happiness and love behind them and it made my heart melt.

“Good morning.” I whispered, still breathless at the sight of the beautiful man that laid beside me. Even with his tousled bed hair he still managed to take my breath away in the best way possible.

How could I have been so lucky?

“Good morning indeed.” He whispered before leaning in and pecking my lips. “Sorry but I wanted to kiss you.” He made a disgusted face, motioning to his breath.

I laughed. “Don’t apologize.” I looked at him for a few seconds. “You’re beautiful.” I whispered, still taking in his beauty.

“Am I?” He said in a joking way before rolling his eyes. I was about to respond but he continued. “It should be…you’re always beautiful. Get creative darling.”

I bit the inside of my cheek, trying not to let the pet name affect me. I’m not someone who particularly likes pet names but for some reason I don’t mind using them with him. I also may or may not like when he uses them on me.

When he says darling I get this weird feeling in my stomach that makes me want to throw up but in a good way. It makes me want to do back flips but also hide under a blanket so he doesn’t see how red my face gets. It’s new, but it’s not a bad thing.

“You’re beautiful, hot, sexy, charming, enticing, gorgeous, captivating, stunning, adorable, pretty, and handsome. The look in your eyes is beautiful. It’s also captivating. I can find a hundred different adjectives to describe you, but none of them do you justice. You’re everything and more. I don’t think the word to describe you exists.”

He smiled before leaning in for a single peck on the cheek. “You’re my only choice and being here with you again makes my life full.” He pulled me into a hug then trapped me in between his arms and legs. “Let’s cuddle forever.”

“Forever sounds perfect.” I wrapped my arms around him. “Let’s go on a vacation.” I think time away together will be good for us. We spent so much time fighting I think a change of scenery is needed.

“Greece?” He said without missing a beat.

I laughed. “Sure.”

He hugged me tight with a hum, I heard him sigh but in seconds his breath had evened out almost instantly. “I love you.”

I didn’t get a reply but I heard the beat of his heart which brought comfort into my chest. His hands around me like he didn’t want to let go, showed how much he missed me.

I didn’t intend on falling asleep, but the steady rhythm of his heartbeat brought peace into me and I soon fell asleep. When I woke up he wasn’t in bed with me. I was about to get up when my bedroom door opened and he came in, hiding some behind his back. “Guess what I cooked.” He looked excited while raising his eyebrows. He was adorable.

I sat up, rubbing my eyes. “You cooked?” I tried not to sound surprised. How long was I asleep?

“Well, I tried and burned it but I improvised.” He walked closer and sat on bed. He brought out and showed me a bowl of noodles with a runny egg and green onions on top. The smell alone was impressive.

“It smells amazing.” I grabbed the bowl. “How long was I sleep?”

“Taste it first.” He held the fork and fed me. “How is it and be honest.”

I hummed and nodded. “Good….spicy. Were you in the spice cabinet?” I asked, curiously. It has a strong spicy taste. Kind of reminds me of the seasoning Catalina used in most of her cooking. Although it was definitely more clear in this dish, like he wasn’t sure how much to add.

I took another bite. “It’s really good. You did amazing.”

“Yeah, I was. Glad it came out great.” He handed me the bowl before laying on his side across my legs, watching me eat.

Thankfully I had a high spice tolerance. This much spice would kill a normal person, but he made it so I was going to eat it with a smile on my face.

It makes me happy that he went out of his way to make me something. I was about to take another bite when I paused and looked at him. “Have you eaten?”

He hummed. “I woke up hungry, I had a toast.”

“Just toast?”

“Yeah.” He nodded while leaning on his fist. “When should we schedule our trip to Greece or do you want another country. We have options.”

“Anywhere with you is perfect. Why didn’t you wake me up? I would’ve cooked you breakfast.”

“I didn’t want to and I need to learn, I shouldn’t wake you up every time I get hungry.”

“I don’t mind.” I finished the food and got up after placing the bowl on my nightstand. “How long was I sleep?” I asked for the third time as I went in the bathroom and started brushing my teeth.

He turned to lay on his stomach. “Three hours.”

“You’re kidding.” I said in disbelief. “What have you been doing?”

“Making breakfast.” He pointed at the door with a laugh. “Just don’t go into the kitchen, it is a horror show.”

I left the bathroom after washing my face. I got into bed with a smile. “I’ll call the maid to clean up.” I climbed on top of him and peppered his face in kisses. “Thank you.” I said in between kisses.

“You’re welcome.” His hands pushed into my shirt while attaching our lips in a slow deep kiss. “I love you.” His nose lightly brushed mine while his chocolate brown eyes looked at me with all the love in the universe.

“I love you.” I said, taking in his beauty. “Are we getting out of the house today?” I asked. I don’t mind staying here like this all day. I also don’t mind going out and doing something. I’m both active and lazy at the same time.

“How does cuddling all day sound?”

“Sounds perfect.” I fell on top of him, knocking all of the air out of his lungs. I laughed as he tried to push me off. I rolled over on my back and pulled him on top of me.

His arms pushed around me as he got comfortable with no sign of moving. “This is nice.” He hummed. “Now tell me what I missed in your life, this past month.”

“Nothing really. I mostly stayed in the apartment. I wasn’t in the mood for conversations so I completely ignored the world around me.” I paused. “It was like the world was moving but I was staying still. No concept of time, as if I was living on autopilot, watching as someone else controlled my life.”

“Like we were living the same life.” He picked up the remote and turned on the television, going straight into YouTube. He searched slow love songs and they started playing before holding me again, his eyes watching the video.

I ran my fingers through his soft hair. I watched him as he watched the video, listening to the music instead. ‘Drowning’ by Backstreet Boys was the song that played first. I didn’t know the song but Kaisen was humming along to it which made me smile.

The songs continued to play while I played with his hair, talking of this and that until we got into a small banter that ended in us laughing so hard but never letting go of each other.

The moment was perfect. When I was with him I felt at peace. I missed this. I missed him.

Chapter 67

Kaisen’s pov:

We gave each other five hours to wrap up everything that needed our attention before we made our trip to Greece. Honestly, for me, I had one or two things that needed my attention whereas I was worried about Rhys having to do so much before we departed.

I was done in an hour then parked my things while saying goodbye to my friends who wanted to join but I told them they could only join after I spent a few days with Rhys without any interruptions. I needed some space with him to catch up with everything that we missed these past weeks that I would rather erase from my memory.

About three hours into my waiting Rhys texted me saying that he was done with his packing. I was taken aback but also happy that he managed to get his things together in time so that we could meet up. I rested my suitcase in the car and drove first to pick up the gift I had for him before driving to meet up with him.

He finally exited the house in his entirely black outfit and walked straight into my arms. “Hey.” I smiled staring at him straight in the face like I didn’t see him only hours ago.

I had to make up for all the days when we were not alright, all the times when I tip-toed, wishing we could get back to moments like these. I was so grateful for this moment that I could hardly explain it.

“Hi.” He pulled me closer. “I missed you.”

“I missed you too.” I whispered back while gently squeezing his butt and giving his lips a peck. “Oh, almost forgot.” I put my hand inside the car and pulled out a gift I got for him. “For you.” He took it while slightly stepping back, his eyes on it.

He looked at the gift, inspected the black wrapping paper then shook the box. “What is it?” He asked curiously as he continued inspecting it.

“Open it.” I knew he was gonna love it. A toy Lightening McQueen car, as soon as I saw it I knew I had to get it for him because he is obsessed with the big one, so why not have a tiny one for inside the house?

He ripped off the wrapping paper and gasped once he saw the car. He didn’t even say anything and just pulled me into a breathtaking hug. “Thank you.”

I huffed at the force of that hug, I laughed at how happy that small car made him. I never cared much of such things but knowing they make him happy I end up searching about cars all of the sudden and even if I will never tell him that during the time we were apart I watched that movie countless times because it reminded me of him. “You’re welcome.” I held him tight before letting him go. “Are you gonna test it out now?” I wanted to see if the toy is as fast as the real thing.

“It’ll look really childish if I played with it here.” He held his head down to hide his red face.

Is he being shy? I pulled him into a hug while lifting his head, surprised with this behavior. “If you don’t want to you shouldn’t do it. Anywhere you’re comfortable.” I said with a smile because he looked so cute. I pecked his red cheeks. “Let’s go to the airport now.”

He put the car in his pocket. “Are we flying private?” He asked, putting his bags into the trunk.

“Yes, always.” With me, it is always private, can’t deal well with the rules of other planes when I can deal with mine. We both took our seats and I started driving when he took my hand in his the entire way silence engulfed us but it was calm as the city passed by. By the time we got to the airport, it was already dark, I took my things and Rhys took his.

I wrapped my hand around his shoulder walking with him close to me because I wanted some contact with him every second. “This is gonna be our first trip together right?”

“Yup. Are you excited?” He looked at me with a smile.

“It’s with you. Of course.” Our bags were taken from us as soon as we entered. He took a seat next to mine and our hands were still interlocked. “My friends wanted to join but I told them after a few days. I need some time with you before anyone tried to interrupt us.”

He kissed the back of my hand. “That sounds good. You’re lucky your friends aren’t in your mafia. I left Sage and Khari all responsibilities until I got back.”

I pecked his hand back, my dad had it covered and there was no one better than him to do it. “How long can you stay away?” The mafia can’t work without him. He is gonna be needed at anytime, business comes in unexpectedly and he is the only boss.

“A month max but I only packed for two weeks.” He laughed. “Kind of funny how we got on the plane and never actually talked about how long the trip would be.”

“Because anything can happen. We came to have fun as long as we could and not count days. Minutes and seconds matter the most.”

“How long can you stay? I know you’re not running the mafia anymore you have more free time than I do.”

“I made a week reservation but your schedule will tell.” We just had to have fun the rest can be dealt with as we go.

The flight was long but we kept on having small talk between us laughing and just plainly teasing each other that time passed by in the blink of an eye.

We landed in Greece and it was around mid-day, the car I had booked was ready for us. I got into the driver’s seat but I was already jet-lagged and not ready to see the city for now. “We should go to the hotel, shower, order something, then rest and begin the tour tomorrow, what do you say?”

He yawned, resting his head on my shoulder. “Sounds good. Is a bath fine? I kinda want to soak.”

I only smiled, letting him stay where he was until we got to the hotel. I checked in then walked hand in hand into the room throwing our clothes off without unpacking and walked into the bathroom filling it up before soaking with him between my legs.

I sighed, this was almost everything and I couldn’t help but feel content at this moment right here. “Have you ever been to Greece before?”

“No this is my first time.” He replied, applying shampoo on his hands and lightly scratching my scalp. “It’s beautiful though. I’m excited to explore. Have you ever been?”

“A couple of times. On my birthdays.”

“What did you do?”

“Ride around, both on water and land, drinking. Had a huge party at the beach…and yeah. It was fun and all but I am also glad to have you here with me this time around.”

“That does sound like fun.” He rinsed my hair, softly running his fingers through it. “This is a beautiful country, maybe we can go to the beach while we’re here. You can also show me some of your favorite spots. I wasn’t able to do much research before coming here so it’ll be fun.” He said as he washed my body gently. I loved this side of him.

“Everything.” We stayed in the tub for a few more minutes before getting out when our food arrived. We had dinner while making plans for our trip, checking out places that seemed interesting before calling it a night and falling asleep in each other’s arms.

Chapter 68

Rhys pov:

We’ve been in Greece for six days now and it’s been the most fun I’ve had in a while. I feel more connected to Kaisen than I ever have. Our communication has been better and it has made our love stronger.

The first morning we were here we had breakfast and stayed in all day, cuddling. It’s something that we have done a lot recently. I enjoy his company so much that sitting inside doing nothing but holding him and listening to the sound of his steady heartbeat is fun.

That night he surprised me with a sunset cruise and dinner. He booked the entire ship and even hired extra chefs to make me traditional Mexican meals. It was definitely one of my favorite parts of the trip.

The second day we spent at a private beach by our villa. I somehow convinced him to have sex on the beach.  Definitely not talking about the drink, and as hot as it sounds it’s definitely not something I’d do again. We had sand everywhere. It didn’t bother us in the moment but after we came down from our highs I was instantly uncomfortable.

We had sand in our hair and it was sticking to our bodies. I don’t like sand when I’m not sweaty and horny. I have no idea why I thought it was a good idea, but it was an experience I’ll never forget.

The third day was spent trying Greek dishes. I couldn’t pronounce some of them but I’d definitely fly back to Greece just to get more food. We ate so much that we were stuck in our rooms for the rest of the day, sleeping.

Day four was not my favorite day by a long shot, but it was an activity I suggested. We went bike riding on a trail with amazing views. The only thing I hated was how unfit I had become. My legs were so sore I couldn’t even ride back to the hotel.

Thankfully my amazing boyfriend came to my rescue and let me get on the back of his bike as he drove us back. When we got back he ran me a hot bath with vanilla scented bath bombs then gave me the best massage I have ever had.

Day five was spent shopping. Kaisen tried on almost everything and we were barely able to carry everything out. Despite that it was fun. I enjoyed seeing the smile on Kaisen’s face as he tried on new clothes. I used to hate shopping, but that smile makes me love shopping as much as I love Lightening McQueen.

When we were back at the hotel we got changed and went to a lake cave for a few hours. It was a beautiful sight and we were alone the entire time which made it even better.

I then surprised Kaisen with tickets to the spa because I had absolutely no idea how to do massages. I have been looking online for lessons so I can surprise him with awesome massages but until then we’re doing weekly couple spa sessions. It’s really relaxing and a way for us to spend time with each other.

I opened the front door and sat my keys down as I took my jacket off. “Hi baby. How was your day?” I asked, taking my shoes off, not looking at him. I’d been gone all day, running errands. It was the first day that we’d been apart since we got here. He didn’t respond so I finally looked at him. “Wha-” I stopped as I was in the middle of taking off my other shoe and just stared at him. “Kaisen are you-”

His eyes turned to me and my toy ended up in the wall. He glanced back at it. “Did I break it?” He asked himself while getting up and picking it up. He inspected it and walked toward me then pecked my lips. “I was bored. You were gone for so long.” He rested his head on my shoulder.

I rubbed his back, trying not to laugh. It was adorable, yet surprising to see him playing with a toy car. He looked so focused as he made vrooming noises for the car, driving it all across the bed. “I know I’m sorry. I wanted to do something. It’s good to know you kept yourself busy.” I let a chuckle slip.

“This kept me company. It was like playing with you.” His hands found my hips before leaning in.

“We can play with it together.” I went into my pocket and pulled out a Doc Hudson car. “I saw it in the shop and couldn’t resist.” I laughed.

“I know.” He whispered while taking it from my hands. “A race. Doc Hudson is mine.” He grabbed my hand then sat down while pulling me down with him.

I grabbed Lightening McQueen. “Where’s the finish line so I know you’re not cheating.”

“To the wall and back.”

“Doc Hudson isn’t as fast as Lightening.” I looked at him with a knowing smile and pretended to rev my engine.

He laughed and raised an eyebrow. “We shall see.”

“On three?”

“One.” He started, pretending to rev his engine which made me laugh.

“Two.” I looked at him.

“Three!” We both yelled before pulling the toy car back and pushing it as far as we could. We both watched the cars closely. Doc bumped into my shoe which slowed him down a bit but then lightening bumped the side of the desk.

Both cars were still moving and lightening was in the lead until he crashed into Kaisen’s suitcase right before they reached the wall. Doc won while lightening was stuck by the suitcase.

He drove him back into his arms without any bumps. I looked at him with a hiss but deep down I was happy. He suddenly jumped into me, sending me onto my back. He wiggled his eyebrows “I won.”

I was going to retort and say I let him win, but seeing how happy he was with his win I just smiled and pecked his lips. “You won. Does the winner want a prize for his victory?”

“No.” he laid on top of me and hugged me tight. “I missed you.” He lifted his head and looked me in the eye. “I showed you around Greece for six days and you disappeared without me.” He pecked my lips. “Were you planning our next date huh?”

“I was actually.” I admitted. “It’s a surprise that I admittedly was nervous about at first but now I’m sure you’ll like it.”

“What if I don’t like it?” His smile and tone showed he was teasing me.

My heart started beating faster. I prayed that he couldn’t feel it too. “Then it’s…fine. I’d just have to get to know you a little better.”

“I will love it.” He pecked my lips before slightly deepening it for a second then pulling back.

“Do you want to see it?” I asked, looking in his chocolate brown eyes.

“I want to see it when you’re ready to show it to me. Just tell me earlier though, I’m not sure which outfit to choose.”

“I’m ready now. I was gone because I was setting everything up. If you’re ready to see it, I’m ready.”

“Give me twenty minutes.” He got off me real quick and before he could go through the clothes we chose he turned to me. “What is the theme?”

“It all depends on you.” I smiled. “Pajamas are appropriate but casual is fine too. If you want pajamas I have a matching set for us, but if you want casual I also have hoodies and sweatpants that match.” Either way we will be matching outfits tonight.

He walked over, handed me his hand and pulled me off the ground as soon as I took it. “Show me the outfits so I can choose.”

I smiled. I knew it would come to this. I was already prepared. I went into the shopping bag I brought in and grabbed two matching lightening McQueen onesies. “Bare with me because it’s a lot.” I said before grabbing a doc Hudson onesie.

His eyes lit up but I wasn’t done. I grabbed a lightening McQueen two piece pajama set. I stumbled upon a gift shop that had tons of lightening McQueen stuff and came out with this. It’s honestly the third best purchase I’ve ever made.

I pulled the last thing out of the bag which were lightening McQueen hoodies. “Pick your poison.” I said with a proud smile.

“Maybe the rest for another day but for now this.” He picked the hoodies.

“I’m actually glad you picked the hoodies. I’ve been wanting to wear one since I bought it.” I grabbed two pairs of black sweatpants. “Shower?”

“I showered while bored waiting for you and I can’t wait to see the surprise.”

We both got dressed. I instructed him to wear slides but didn’t say why. I grabbed the gift and put it in my pocket. I turned to him with a smile, trying to keep the nervousness down. “I love that hoodie on you.” I loved how he embraces my childish hobby.

“You chose right.” He smiled as if his statement has double meaning behind it.

“I did.” I pecked his lips, understanding what he meant instantly. I grabbed our phones then took his hand and led him out of the room. We took the stairs up to the roof and I was starting to feel nervous all over again.

Chapter 69

Kaisen’s pov:

I was so bored when I woke up and he was nowhere to be found with only a note ‘Gone out be back soon’ and a heart.

I took a shower with my mind screaming at me that there would be a surprise from him. He surprises me a lot and if not that he would bring me a bunch of gifts. He is like that, I give him one and he pours in like he knows I enjoy being spoiled with a lot of things.

When he came back we raced but deep down I wanted to know what he had planned. I was bummed when I didn’t see a bag but then surprised when he pulled out a bag filled with pajamas and clothes.

A really nice surprise and I know he likes it when we match. His not-so-subtle possessive tactic that I see right through. I gave him my hand as we came up on the roof, feeling so excited about what this date will bring.

When we walked out of the elevator I was met with a trail of red rose petals and candles that lit up the rooftop. I smiled as I slowly walked through the path with Rhys next to me. I lightly squeezed his hand.

We didn’t walk far before we reached a queen size bed facing a wall. On the wall there was a projector with Avatar showing. The bed had a basket of my favorite snacks along with a bouquet of roses.

Out of everything I was expecting this was not even in my mind at all. After the days we have spent on this vacation we have done almost everything but this and I could not explain how extremely cute it was and so warm.

I turned to him so out of words, what do I say with such a surprise presented to me like this. “Thank you.” The only words that I could make out.

“I wanted to do something special for you. You mentioned Avatar being your favorite movie and since I’ve never seen it I figured we could watch it together.”

“Amazing.” I took seat on the bed, getting under the covers while pulling him under with me.

He smiled, pulling me onto his chest before playing the movie. “What’s your favorite part?” He whispered the question as the movie was about to start.

“Shhh.” I pulled him into me so that his head was on my shoulder, pecking his hair. “Thank you.” I whispered.

He let a muffled laugh slip but didn’t respond. His hand slid in my shirt and he started slowly rubbing my abdomen as we watched the movie. 

The tingles slid down my spine but I pecked him one more time as I focused my eyes on the movie, enjoying this simple time just the two of us. I opened up the snacks and the more I wanted them to make less noise the more they made noise, making me chuckle a bit.

I decided to open it all at once and started eating while resting it in front of him if he needed some.

He didn’t grab any of the snacks but when I reached to put a chip in my mouth he took it and continued watching the movie like nothing happened.

I started passing snacks to him from time to time until almost the end of the movie.

“Okay.” He said when the credits started playing. “That was a good movie. I can definitely understand why it’s your favorite.”

“I have so many favorites but it is definitely in my top ten.”

“We have to watch your top ten favorite movies. We could make a movie night out of it.”

“Sounds good.” I pecked his lips while finishing up my snack.

“I have another surprise for you…well I guess it’s more of a gift.” He didn’t look at me. I nodded and waited for him to add on.

He pulled me onto his chest. He started humming a tune. “Settle down with me. Cover me up. Cuddle me in. Lie down with me, yeah. And hold me in your arms.” He sang softly as he ran his fingers through my hair soothingly.

“And your heart’s against my chest. Your lips pressed to my neck. I’m falling for your eyes. But they don’t know me yet. And with a feeling I’ll forget. I’m in love now.” He pulled me a little closer than before.

“Kiss me like you wanna be loved. You wanna be loved. You wanna be loved. This feels like falling in love. Falling in love. Falling in love, mm-mm.” There was something about his voice and the softness in it that made my heart beat faster but slower at the same time.

“Settle down with me. And I’ll be your safety. You’ll be my baby. I was made to keep your body warm. But I’m cold as the wind blows. So hold me in your arms, oh, no.” I felt him shift and grab something from the pocket of his hoodie. I wanted to peek and see what it was but I also didn’t want to move. This moment, with him singing to me so softly made me fall even more in love than I was.

“My heart’s against your chest Your lips pressed to my neck. I’m falling for your eyes. But they don’t know me yet. And with this feeling I’ll forget. I’m in love now.” He started slowly rocking us with the tune of the song.

“Kiss me like you wanna be loved. You wanna be loved. You wanna be loved. This feels like falling in love. Falling in love. Falling in love.” He stopped singing and hummed a tune for a minute. I didn’t say anything and just settled in the soft moment.

“Yeah, I’ve been feeling everything. From hate to love, from love to lust. From lust to truth, I guess that’s how I know you. So I hold you close to help you give it up.” He chuckled a bit before continuing the song. The song did closely resemble our relationship in a way. We’ve come a long way. There was no one I hated more than him, but now it’s the opposite. There’s no one I love more than him.

“So kiss me like you wanna be loved. You wanna be loved. You wanna be loved. This feels like falling in love. Falling in love. Falling in love.” He kissed the top of my head before pulling back, taking a deep breath.

He removed his hand from my hair which made me look up at him. He had a loving look in his eyes that made me smile. I finally looked down at what he grabbed and in his hand was a black box. As if on cue he opened it with one hand and I gasped when I saw a gold ring.

I was about to say something when he started talking. “I know it’s too early for marriage.” He said with a sigh. “We’re only eighteen but even now I know that I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I want to wake up in the same bed as you every morning. I want to go to sleep in the same bed every night. I want to go grocery shopping with you and tease you for going off the grocery list and getting dark chocolate. I want to have random spontaneous dates with you. I want to have planned dates. I want to be with you for the rest of my life. This isn’t an engagement ring, but it is a promise ring. I promise myself to you. I promise that in a few years this promise ring will become an engagement ring…then a wedding ring. I know we’re young, but I’m certain that I want you to be my husband.”

He let out a shaky breath, looking nervous all of a sudden. “That- that’s if you’re okay with that. I don’t want to rush you…or anything.”

I felt like I could not breathe. I had to turn away from him because I could feel my eyes want to start watering from both the shock and surprise from such beautiful words after a beautiful song that I was vibing with for a minute until it was all for real in a second.

I am overwhelmed but in a good way, I was indeed nor expecting this to happen. I thought the cute outfits and a movie were the date. I was not expecting this ending for the marvelous day. Coming to Greece has to be one of the best things we have ever done because it brought us together better and made us understand each other even more.

The connection I have craved for and here we are still together even after a major breakup and misunderstanding. I held both sides of his face and attached our lips without a question. I have never made it to a promise ring and let alone with someone I never expected to go out with in the first place I get it.

It was comforting to know he was to stay for the long run and I wished for it to stay like this for life. “Kiss me like you wanna be loved and I promise to love you forever. Young or old, same shit. With you I feel both.”

“I love you.” He kissed me before pulling back and putting the promise ring on my finger. “I love you Kaisen Hill.” He kissed my hand, then my lips, then my neck. “I can’t wait to spend forever with you.”

I chuckled lightly before pulling him into a hug. “You’re really good at surprises.”

He laughed. “I’m glad you like it.” He nipped at my neck. “Promise ring blowjob?” He asked in the sexiest voice. “Knowing that we’re promised to each other…officially makes me horny.”

I laughed at the way he worded it but my body definitely enjoyed the term. ‘Promise ring blowjob.’ that should be a thing, for us anyway. I pulled him into a kiss without saying a word and kissed him deeply my hands already getting inside his sweatpants before pulling back. “You mean here right?” I had to confirm before starting the moment and having to ride the elevator back to the hotel room.

“No one’s watching.” He ran his hand up my hoodie before pausing. “You- I’m giving you a blowjob.” He blurted out. “You’ve never- I don’t- you know?”

“I know.” I pushed him back so I was hovering over him now. “You want me to suck you off right?” I teased while slightly licking his upper lip. “It’s my ring right?”

He nodded, seemingly out of words. “I-” he gulped. “Only if you want.”

I smiled at his innocent mind but kissed his neck while completely taking his hoodie off and kissing down his abs. Today was the day I gave my boyfriend a blow job. I pulled the pants down as well as the underwear so that he was left completely naked for my eyes only.

His body shivered from the cold but I know he will be warm very soon. I licked down his torso and thighs slowly while hazing at his dick which didn’t scare me even for a second because I was used to seeing it and loving it and I couldn’t help but want to put it into my mouth while watching him shiver from beneath me.

Every second that my tongue licked his skin he reacted to my touch, like he was sensitive to it. My hands found him and I locked them together, wanting to feel closer to him even more as I started licking the tip of his dick.

All the pre-cum caught my taste buds, the taste took me by surprise but wasn’t repulsing at all so I licked his entire tip while looking up. “Want my eyes on you or closed?” It all depended on what he wanted in a moment like this.

“Wha- whatever you’re comfortable….with.” He moaned as his hips thrusted forward.

“Say what you want.” I emphasized the you so he knows what I mean.

“Um…I- I don’t know. I wasn’t ex…pecting this.” He moaned and stuttered through his words at the same time. I had never seen him like this, especially considering how completely different he is when he’s horny.

I moved up so that I was face-to-face with him again. I pecked his lips lightly, “I’m your boyfriend.” I showed him the ring I had on my hand that he has just given to me. “Don’t be shy, darling, ask for what you want.”

“For starters I want you to call me that again.” He pulled me into a kiss.

“Call you what?” I asked as soon as I pulled out of the kiss while slowly grinding onto his dick.

“Darling.” He gasped. “Call me darling again.”

I smiled. “Darling, how do you want me to suck you off?” I said, sliding down his dick again.

“Fuck yes.” He lightly thrusted his hips. He didn’t comprehend the question which I found amusing and adorable at the same time.

I slowly wrapped my lips around his shaft while licking his tip and slowly diving down, enjoying every inch that I took in before coming back up. I took in a single breath before going back down and this time without stopping.

I found a rhythm I could work with, one good enough to get him started and on the edge while I get used to the size of his dick. I took his hand in mine again while sucking and focusing on the feeling as well as pleasing him.

My eyes closed but when I opened them they found him in a heartbeat, giving me one of the best sights ever. His visuals peeled through in this position so much I felt like I was falling in love again, my heart almost stopping.

I took his dick out while pumping slowly, my eyes staring into his. “You’re so handsome.”

“So are you, mi vida (my life). Muy guapo. Tan hermoso . (Very handsome. So beautiful.)” He ran his fingers through my hair.

I pulled his hand from my hair and pecked it softly. “I will be the first to ask you to marry me.” I didn’t give him time to refute before I went back to sucking him off at a nice calm pace.

“I- wait! I-” his sentence was interrupted with a loud moan. “Fuck!” He moaned even louder.

I increased when he started moaning. “Like that darling.” I needed him to talk to me or direct me with something specific he wanted me to try.

I licked along his dick while going up and down, twirling and circling then taking him as far as I could. His hips shivered. I squeezed his hand or he did I don’t know but we squeezed each other’s hands as the heat rose between us.

I passed my hand under his thigh, pulling him closer, sliding up and down rhythmically. His moans encouraging me to keep going. “Darling, talk to me.” I breathed out before going back down.

“You’re doing good.” He breathed out. “So good. Tan bueno (So good).” He whispered.

That language does things to me, encouragingly enough that I wanted to see him cum and that was my goal. I wrapped my hand under his dick and sucked while pumping him, I rubbed at his balls lightly, making him moan. His hand tight in my hair with his head digging into the pillows.

He cursed in Spanish, everything after that was in Spanish and I could catch a thing or two but they made him so hot I could not stop enjoying and tasting him fully.

I moaned along as he started shaking, warning me of his orgasm. I pulled back to catch my breath for just a second before going back down, pushing myself onto my knees, sucking him faster. His muscles tightened, and his hold on my hand got even tighter as he spilled his cum right down my throat.

I sucked lightly, trying to ride out his entire orgasm before pulling back and sliding above him once more. “That was my promise ring.” I smiled leaning down and kissing him again.

He chuckled. “I bought two.” He flipped us over so I was beneath him. He looked at me for a few seconds. “You’re good at that.” He said like it was an out loud thought.

“I like yours but I loved mine the best.” I chuckled while pulling him down and kissing him deeply. “I can’t explain how much I love you. I can try but I can never pinpoint how deeply engraved into my heart you are. My once rival, my enemy, the person I hated now looking so good…so perfect.” I pecked his lips while hugging him. “With this promise ring, I promise to turn us into a reality everyone dreams about, my darling.”

---

For anyone wondering the name of the song Rhys is singing is “Kiss Me” by Ed Sheeran.

Epilogue

Rhys pov:

8 years later

I was in a meeting with some of the most powerful mobsters in the world, yet I didn’t listen to a word they said. My eyes were on Kaisen and his bad attempt at a poker face.

I was sitting across from him but I still managed to tease him and bring him back to his blushing state. He cleared his throat every two minutes, trying to stay composed. I know as soon as we get out of this meeting he will be all over me.

I smirked as he played with his ring, a habit he picked up since the day I gave him the promise ring. As promised the promise ring turned into an engagement ring two years later. That same year the engagement ring became the wedding.

Kaisen was the one to propose and it was the greatest thing ever. He set up a date at the race track. I drove there in my Lightening McQueen car, expecting him to show up in my Doc Hudson car. Instead, he showed up in a fucking Jackson Storm car. I could’ve died there.

We raced a few times and ironically he won all of them. I then demanded to drive the Jackson storm car which he of course had no problem with. I wasn’t expecting to turn to him and see him down on one knee with a black ring in a black velvet box.

I was completely taken aback and ended up crying on the spot. I jumped in his arms, causing him to fall back onto the dirt. He laughed but just held me as I cried in his shoulder of happiness. It took another thirty minutes of incoherent talking and tears before I test drove the car he bought for me.

We’ve been married for six years now and I couldn’t be happier with my husband by my side. After his dad died five years ago we merged the mafias and have been running it as one.

After a long debate, which definitely delayed our wedding a few weeks, we decided to hyphen our names. We are now Rhys and Kaisen Delano Hill.

I stood up and sat next to my husband. Everyone watched my sudden movements but I didn’t care. I sat next to him and put my hand on his thigh, slowly inching closer and closer to his dick.

I was only teasing. I have no intentions on helping him out…not now at least. Over the past few years I’ve noticed if I tease him in public the second we’re alone I immediately get pinned against something and kissed senselessly. It always leads to something more but I’d be lying if I said I didn’t like the way it starts.

I made eye contact with Ian Stewart. I hate him but he runs the Stewart family so I have no choice but to work with him. “The Germans have to be stopped. I’m losing business because they keep stealing our shipments.”

“Maybe you should keep a better eye on your shit. Better yet if you didn’t gamble what little money you do have you wouldn’t be losing business as fast as you are. The Germans aren’t that strong.” I scoffed.

Kaisen turned to me with a look that said ‘keep your mouth shut’ he even went ahead and pinched my thigh before sighing. “What my husband meant is we can buy you out and fix your relationship with the Germans. What do you say?”

“Buy me out?” He sounded offended. “As if I’d be bought out by the likes of you. I wouldn’t trust my mafia in your hands even if you and your husband ,” he said husband like it was poison. “Do have the strongest mafia to exist.”

I looked at Kaisen with a look that said ‘you should have let me kill him three years ago.’ I hummed, waiting on my husband’s response.

“Call us when the Germans destroy you.” Kaisen raised his hand when Stewart went to add something. He stood up his hands pushing inside his pocket before addressing everyone at the table. “We will provide security to anyone under us except the Stewart family which chose pride over safety. Their deaths will surely make your ancestors really happy.” He added sarcastically before holding his hand out to me. “Darling, I think this meeting is done.”

He’s so sexy when he’s in boss mode. I will never get enough of him. I stood up, taking his hand. “Seems like history is repeating itself. Didn’t the last Stewart die to the Germans because he chose pride over the wellbeing of his mafia?” I laughed before following my husband out of the room.

“That was partially a disaster but guess what?” He pulled me towards the car, I got into the passenger seat while he got into the driver’s side, putting on his seat belt before backing out. As soon as he got on the road he drove like he was in a car race or something without finishing his question.

“What?” I decided to ask.

“The Germans can’t touch us.” He shrugged.

“You seem confident about that.” I teased. He was right though. We have built the biggest most powerful mafia in America. No one can touch us, especially the Germans.

“I have the best partner and husband why wouldn’t I be?” He turned a corner up the hill, making me wonder where he was taking us.

“I guess you are lucky huh?” I said, cockily. I looked at our surroundings. “Honey….where are we going?”

“Off the cliff.”

I hummed. “Okay.” I relaxed in my seat.

He hummed with a laugh before turning to me. “That is why I love you. Do or die together.” He stopped the car because it was not about to go up the small mountain cliff. “Let’s go.”

“Please tell me we’re not hiking in suits.” I looked at him with pleading eyes.

“No.” He took my hand. We passed through tall large trees and ended up on the cliff. My eyes immediately looked below and instead of thinking about us jumping my eyes landed on an amazing landscape filled with just grass. He hugged me from behind. “Where I am going to build our hideout, what so you think?”

“It’s beautiful.” I looked around. “Secluded….on a cliff so easier to evade any attack.” I nodded. “It’s perfect.”

“Yeah.” He leaned his head on my shoulder with a loud sigh. “Any plans on how we want it to be?”

“I’m thinking a modern style. Open bulletproof windows, black on both the inside and out. Although it’s a hideout I think modern elegant is the way to go.” I said, putting my hand on top of his.

“Sounds good.” He sighed contently, holding me tighter.

“You know…our anniversary is coming up.” I said, my eyes still on the view. “Is there anything specific that you wanted to do?” I already talked to Khari about taking over the mafia for the two week anniversary vacation I had planned, but I wanted to see what Kaisen had in mind.

Khari and Sage actually got married two years ago and welcomed their first child into the world about a year ago. She’s a baby girl named Naomi Sawyer.

Adam and Mia got married right after high school. They now have three kids, triplets. Boys, Aiden and Asher, and girl, Aria. They’re now five. Adam decided to take over his father’s company and Mia went to college and started her own business after a few years in the acting business.

Jay married Ivan and they now have one kid, a daughter named Jenna Rae who they spoil more than a Kardashian spoils their kids. Despite being spoiled so much she’s an angel. She’s definitely one of the coolest toddlers I know.

Ivan decided not to take over his father’s business as expected. Jay is working for his father part-time.

Riley is still married to Alex and they still only have two kids together, Reya and Esai. They just turned nine not too long ago. We have them over our house at least once a week. We try to let them stay over every Saturday to give their parents a break as well as spend quality time with them.

Kaisen and I unanimously decided not to have kids. At least for now. We’re proud dads of five dogs. Being cool married uncles is what we decided to do.

We have an amazing car collection. Most of them are characters from the Cars series.

We have an amazing black mansion that I’m thinking about redecorating with the help of my designer husband. We have two hideouts and I guess we’re starting our third one. Our mafia has grown so much that multiple hideouts is a necessity.

“This.” He pointed to the field. “Get another dog. Another car, enjoy more experiences every day. Grow and glow with you like I have been all these years.”

“You want another dog?” I said surprised. We already have five dogs running around our mansion. Yes most of them were because of me but still. “I second getting another car. Custom making a rolls Royce together sounds fun. Maybe we can take it on a road trip too.” I turned around and pulled him into a hug. “Growing and glowing sounds amazing mi vida (my life).”

“Everything.” He kissed my lips. “What would we be if we still hated each other?” He aakes curiously like this still felt like a dream to him.

“Probably in a mob war.” I laughed.

He laughed, slightly throwing his head back. “Probably but I am glad we are not.” He pulled me down to sit. “I would still be getting cheated on probably.”

“Anna was a whore…admittedly. I don’t regret sleeping with her though.” I sighed. “I don’t regret it because of what our life has become because of it. Yeah…she was definitely…something. I honestly had no idea she had a boyfriend until said boyfriend sent people to kidnap me.” I glared at my husband jokingly.

He bumped into me lightly. “But admit you had a crush on me.” He teased.

“Absolutely not! You were a pain in my ass.” I laughed. “Though I won’t deny that I thought you were hot. Wait.” I turned to him. “It’s been nine years since we’ve met and there’s still a question left unanswered. What made you, a ‘straight’ guy kiss me in that janitors closet?”

“Horniness and the only person close to me was you.” He said with a light laugh like he didn’t believe it either.

“You’re kidding.” I gasped. “I thought it was some weird kissing competition. Fuck…we were competitive as fuck.”

“It was a competition.”

“Horniest competition we’ve ever done.” I laughed.

He wrapped his hand around me with a sigh. “It was worth it in the end.”

“Yeah.. you have the world’s best husband now.”

“You too.” We went on and on about our house plans. Where everything will go, enjoying our own company and looking forward to what kind of life we are gonna have even just us and our dogs. We were both not ready yet for kids, we enjoyed it just us.

The world was big, enemies were accumulating in but him and I, there was nothing that could stop us. Everytime I look into his eyes, everytime I wake up to his face, lay in the same bed, hold him I know, there is no place like where I am, we can take on the world as long as it’s just him and I.

I watched as he stepped into the field, describing everything he visioned. His smile was big and he looked so excited it made me smile. I really do have the world’s best husband. I ran to him and jumped on him, causing him to grab my ass to steady me. “I love you.” I whispered in his ear.

A/N

When “The Perfect Hate” was near completion the authors unanimously decided to delete 44 chapters and rewrite the story. The rewritten version is what you see today. However, they have also agreed that they did not want those deleted chapters to go to waste. The authors loved some of the chapters so much that they decided to add them as extras.

The older version does not have the same plot as the rewritten one. In the older version there was no bet so everything that they are feeling/doing is genuine.

Since we did skip a few chapters in order to add our favorites from the 60 chapter book, we will be adding the chapter numbers in due to some of the extras skipping 5-10 chapters. We have made it imperative to make sure the chapters were in pairs so that it’s not confusing. (Ex. Chapter 5 and chapter 6)

If you do like the extra chapters and are interested in reading the full story of the older version of “The Perfect Hate” please let us know and we will consider publishing that version.

Reading the extra chapters is strictly optional. As of the epilogue, “The Perfect Hate” has come to an end. We thank everyone for reading our story. You can support us by following us on our Wattpad accounts ( criseada and @shery7888) as well as our joint instagram account (@cris_and_sher) it’s also linked in both of our bios on Wattpad.

Extra 1

(Former chapter 23)

Kaisen’s pov:

I tried to listen, I swear I did. Lisa was so beautiful and the words that came out of her mouth were wise. She knew her worth and she knew how beautiful she was. My kind of people, value yourself. It will mean I won’t have to put myself down to please you. If I say I am perfect, tell me I am perfect.

I could love you with all my heart, but i insecurities kill that. I had them but even then I told myself I was perfect, like if you want to change something change it to what you want. If it’s fixable fix it if it’s not own it and no one can tell you otherwise.

Lisa would have said that for me, we would look great together. A good sense of style, extremely beautiful and wise but for some reason it wasn’t clicking like I wanted it to. I think I am broken.

I have set myself up on dates and so far I have yet to find someone I want to sleep with or even be in a relationship with. They all seem like good friends and nothing more. I am in my type, they are my type and my kind of character yet I am not feeling it.

“Do you feel like there can be something between us?” I sell genuinely.

“I believe so, unless you are not interested because I am.”

“You are my type.” I leaned back. “But I think I need to look into myself, ever since I broke up with my ex I have not had a click with anyone. Before you say anything I am over her, but something is keeping me in place. I don’t know what it is.”

“Maybe you’re not over her like you think.”

“I am, I don’t think about her. I don’t feel anything about the cheating.” I laughed. “I even feel embarrassed for the things I did to the guy she cheated on me with. You will think I am a psycho if I say them. I hated them both but now I don’t and I guess I lack emotions at the moment. Maybe my trust is low, I don’t know. I just feel uninterested in anything or anyone. Sorry for wasting your time tonight.”

She huffed with a smile. “You’re turning this down?” I smiled, nodding. “Not even a night?”

“Not even a night.” She looked at me as if wondering why. “Okay.” She got up with her wallet. “Then be a gentleman and pay for my meal.”

“Always.” She came and pecked my cheek before walking out. I paid for the meal before walking out as well as taking my car back home. Another failed date. This was the last one. I am not trying again. There is something in my heart I can’t figure out…until then I have to stay single.

I reached home and took a shower before laying in my bed, putting on a movie as background noise while playing games. I had no plans, I expected the date to go well and I would end up busy for the rest of the evening yet now here I am in bed with no pussy.

A knock on my door got me out of my bed. I walked to it and glanced through the monitor to find Rhys. Since the motel we have not seen each other or spoken at all. I opened the door wondering why he was here. “Hey.”

“Um…” he looked around. “Here.” He pushed a gift bag in my hands.

A new phone. I smiled while leaning on the door frame. The newest model. “It took you just a week.” I teased, I have already bought a phone but that doesn’t mean I won’t take a new one, an expensive one at that.

“I got busy.” He looked down. “Sorry if you already got one. My father-” he stopped himself with a sigh. “Shit happened.”

“No problem.” I rested the phone down. “You have just caused me nightmares in my house so I am always cautious.”

“I can upgrade your system…it’s shit. Very easy to hack into.”

“Let’s do something fun and next time you appear at my door again I will let you upgrade it.”

“Let’s go to the arcade!” His eyes lit up like a kid on Christmas morning.

“Let me grab a coat.” I grabbed what I found on the couch before following him downstairs. “Which car are we taking?”

“Uh..” he looked at his car then mine. Both were luxurious cars. “Yours? When we get back I can just get in my car and go home.”

“Alright, hop in.” I took the driver’s side, and as soon as he settled in I drove away. We made it to the arcade in less than ten minutes and after finding a parking spot we jumped out. “Where to first?”

“Doesn’t matter. I just want enough tickets to get that.” He pointed at a lightening McQueen plush.

“Then bowling first.” I led him to the bowling area. We rented the shoes and paid for an hour before going to the front. I took the ball first, my first attempt was a strike. “Yes!” I sat to the side and waited for his attempt.

“I suck at bowling.” He said before rolling the ball. His form was off and he ended up getting a spare.

I raised my eyebrow. I picked up a ball and handed it to him. “Try again but this time bend a bit.” I tried to fix his form while holding onto the ball, lightly guiding his body. “Don’t use force, just roll the ball.”

“Huh?” With my guidance he rolled the ball and this time got a strike. He jumped on me, hugging me before quickly pulling back and collecting himself. “I’ve never gotten a strike before. I rarely get spares.”

I went and picked up another ball shaking off whatever passed through my body just a second ago. “Wanna try again?” I asked while handing him the ball.

He nodded, taking the ball. He held the same form I taught him and ended up getting another strike. He just smiled but didn’t hug me. “I guess my form sucked, huh?”

“No hug for the teacher this time?” I teased while picking up the ball and making another strike.

“You don’t seem like the hugging type. I’m not either I just…yeah.”

“You’re not?” I was interested even if I pretended to shoot another ball. I am a hugger.

He shook his head. “I’ve only hugged Sage and Khari. My father isn’t a hugging father.”

“What about lovers?” I got a strike but my focus was more on him than the win. I had an attention span I have been lacking for days.

“Never had one.” He paused. “Well not exactly. I usually have people I have sex with but that’s also not many. I don’t want to bring anyone into this…lifestyle that’s not already a part of it.”

“You’ve never had a relationship like ever?” I wanted to confirm.

“No? Is that bad? I’ve had people that liked me but..no partner.”

“It’s not bad.” I glanced around before looking back at him. “It’s surprising, that’s all.” I have had like three relationships. “Should we do a different game?”

“Yeah. Why surprising?” He asked as he led us to a different game.

“I guess I expect everyone to have those relationships.” I lifted my hands, trying to elaborate more. “Like I have had three. After discovering sex I thought I was in love with Loreen, you know the moment the sex was wild and new and kind of a rush. We broke up after it started being boring. I got Katherine, She was simple and my sex drive was low, trying to not depend my relationship on it. She left me because we didn’t have enough sex. There I had one-night stands until I found Anna, the first one I told I love you and believed it until she cheated.” I didn’t want to bring that moment up. “My point is you find great sex, the one you believe you love, and so on… it’s surprising you never got those.”

“I had sex with Santi, my date to the ball and he told me he was in love with me a few days after. He’s nice, dependable, deadly with a weapon, and great in bed. I just didn’t feel the same things he felt when he confessed. Something about how he always thinks about me and he loves me more than he loves himself. There’s only three humans I love more than myself and that’s Khari, Sage and Riley. I guess that’s not saying much since I don’t love myself that much but I’d give my life for them.” He stoped in front of air hockey and turned to me. He wasn’t wearing his shades but I did see them in his pocket.

“Are you open to love?”

“Somewhat. They’d have to be a criminal though. I’d hate to bring a regular person in this quicksand of a lifestyle.” He shrugged. “I mean I’d have to find someone soon right? I’m supposed to be taking over the business and you’re supposed to have a Donna by your side right? In my case it could be a don or a Donna. So I guess that’s something to look forward to.”

I nodded in understanding, something inside of me was happy with his answer. “Let’s play.”

Extra 2

(Former chapter 24)

Rhys’ pov:

I had fun the other night at the arcade. We played laser tag, ate pizza, and got a lot of tickets. I ended up getting enough to get that lightening McQueen plush which made me happy. I may or may not have slept with it but that’s besides the point.

I got bored in class so I ditched Sage and Khari and went behind the school. I used to smoke back here all the time, hell even teachers smoke back here. I wasn’t here to smoke though I just wanted to get away from the school.

I pushed my glasses up when I saw Kaisen smoking behind the school. “Mind if I join you?” I asked.

He handed me a cigarette with a lighter. “I needed it.” He leaned back.

I took it but I didn’t make a move to light nor smoke it. “Wanna talk about it?” I asked, playing with the lighter in my hand.

“It’s nothing really.” He glanced up at me. “Are you gonna sit or do you have other plans?”

I sat next to him. “I didn’t feel like sitting in class. Sorta been having a bad week but nothing too bad.”

“Me too.” He took a long inhale before exhaling the smoke. “Boring honestly.”

“Yeah. Had my date with J so that was…something.”

He turned to me in a flash. “You did?” I nodded. “How was that?” He turned away while taking another long drag.

“Long. Almost had sex actually.” Talking about that date made me want to smoke.

“Almost?”

“Almost.” I repeated. I backed out last minute and I’m not exactly sure why.

He nodded taking another long drag “Are you gonna go on another date?”

“No.” I lit the lighter. “It was my first date…ever.”

“And you were not interested?” He hummed while getting up. “I am thinking about going to the gym or going home and resting.”

“Might’ve been more interested if I’d not still been bitter about losing the race.” I shook my head. I want a rematch. “Going home and watching a movie sounds nice.” I wasn’t sure if he was inviting.

“Okay, let’s go.” He stretched with a yawn.

My head turned to him faster than I intended. “You want me…to go?” I asked confused.

“Didn’t you invite yourself just now? Come we go.” He began walking as if expecting me to follow.

I followed. “Are we taking your car?”

“Yeah, you can drive yourself home afterwards.”

I nodded. “It’s fucking freezing out here. How long have you been sitting out here?”

“For just minutes.” He took the seat before driving us to his penthouse. He unlocked it, getting inside first and I followed. “I remember you saying you will upgrade my system, today is your chance.” He took off his coat while going into the kitchen.

I rolled my eyes. Of course he’d remember that. He really was paranoid. “Where’s your computer?”

He pointed. “Want some tea?”

“Yeah.” His computer was on the sitting bar. I sat down and opened it. “Password?” I asked although I could easily figure it out. I’m just being polite.

“P.E.R.F.E.C.T.!”

I stared at him. “You’re so self obsessed.” I sighed. That sounds bad. “You really do know your worth. Your next girlfriend will have a blast I’m sure.”

“She better know her worth and I will remind her of that” He came and took a seat while resting the cup of tea next to me and sitting in the single-seater couch with legs up.

I hummed, grabbing the tea and computer and sitting on the other couch. “That actually sounds pretty…cool…I think.”

He picked up the remote turning the TV on. “Uh… what movie would be interesting now? Transformer 4?”

I nodded. “Sounds good.” I started hacking into his security systems. Something he said earlier caused me to look up at him. “What’s your type? Like in a woman.”

“Confident.” He spoke right away. “I can let go of the rest except that. Um maybe if she loves shopping, I love shopping and I would like to have a similar interest.” He started smiling. “I like matching outfits, cute dates. Crafting dates, massages.” He sat up. “I went to massage classes, I wanted to learn how to give the best massages. The thought was when she is tired I can help her unwind but never got a chance to do it.”

I hummed. “Well massaging is definitely one thing that is officially on my list. I didn’t know people did that. I bought a massage gun when I started track.” I laughed. “Shows a lot huh?”

“Well good luck in finding someone like me.” He raised is eyebrows with a goofy smile. “Not many are as romantic as me.”

I shook my head, deciding to play along. “Of course, you’re a catch.”

He clicked his tongue. “I can be your catch.” It was hard to decipher if he was joking or not.

“Oh I don’t mess with straight guys.” I decided to take his comment as a joke.

“You don’t?”

“No. They get….scared. Not saying it’s a bad thing, it’s just not my thing.” I shrugged. “Maybe if he was confident in what he wanted, then I guess?” I was really just thinking out loud.

“Good to know.” He took a sip of his tea while leaning back his eyes on the screen.

I didn’t ask him to elaborate and continued to hack into his systems while he watched the movie. It only took two minutes to get into when I actually started to focus on it. I upgraded everything it’d take weeks to get into his system now. Well weeks if anyone besides me tried to get into it.

I closed his computer, handing it back to him. “Your system is more secure than mine.” I said with a smile.

“If I get hacked or robbed I’m calling you.”

“I’m honored. Starting to think you might actually like me.”

“Just know I don’t hate you.” He affirmed, his eyes staying on the screen.

I nodded. “Same.”

Extra 3

(Former chapter 26)

Rhys’ pov:

A loud crash caused me to jolt awake with my gun in hand, aimed towards where I think I heard the noise. I made eye contact with Kaisen as I rubbed sleep out of my eyes.

“What the fuck Kaisen?” I put my gun down on the throw blanket I was given last night. I scratched my head as I looked at the broken glass on the floor from what looked to be an expensive vase.

“I can’t find my coffee maker.” He looked around. “I think it was stolen, they took my cups too. Now I can’t make coffee and the only glass I had is now broken.” He pointed at the broken vase, crying. “Now I only have coffee beans, what am I going to do with them without my coffee maker?” It was on his left, the drawers were open and I could see all the cups in. What he broke wasn’t a cup but rather a vase.

I got up. “Kaisen…are you okay?” I grabbed a broom and began picking up the glass.

“You said you upgraded my system and now they stole from me. Why did I trust you?” He started eating coffee beans.

I put my finger in his mouth and took the coffee beans out like he was a child who just ate batteries. I washed my hands. “Go sit on the couch Kai.” He had to still have been drunk from Adam’s birthday party last night.

He pushed me back. “You ruined my life.” He picked up the coffee bean tin “Nothing has gone right ever since I met you. Get out of my house!” He was slurring so much as he walked out of the kitchen. He didn’t make it past the couch before falling into it and began snoring with the tin in his chest.

I wanted to leave more than anything now. I hated that I couldn’t just leave him like that. I don’t know why. I would’ve been fine doing it in the past, especially after he said something like that.

Instead, I finished picking up the glass, closed all of his cabinets and put everything back in order. I walked over to him and peeled the tin from his grip then put it next to the coffee pot.

I walked back over to Kaisen and picked him up. He was heavy as shit so taking him upstairs was harder than I expected. I stumbled, accidentally hit his head, tripped and all but I managed to get to the top of the stairs.

I was heaving. I took shaky steps to his room. I’m a track star, not a bodybuilder. I managed to get to his room without completely collapsing. I was so tired when I reached his bed that I ended up throwing him on the middle of it.

I looked at his clothes and noticed he was wearing the same jeans and tee from last night. Deciding to respect his privacy, I put a blanket on top of him.

I sat in a chair in his room to catch my breath, after that I’m leaving.

I did go home after catching my breath. I grabbed my phone and the rest of my belongings and went home.

I did my morning routine, showered, and ate breakfast. The entire time my mind kept going back to Kaisen. He was clearly still drunk when he woke up this morning and part of me wanted to know why he drank so much.

I went to the grocery store and bought food. I got ice cream, cake, steaks, broccoli, rice, and other things to cook. I went back to Kaisen’s house, breaking in.

I started to prepare dinner for him after going upstairs to check on him. He was sound asleep and hadn’t moved an inch since I left this morning. I went back into his system and enabled the security again.

I was just finished fixing the plates when I saw him coming down stairs, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. “Good evening…eat.”

“You’re still here?” He rubbed his eyes while turning around, looking at the clock. “It’s 7 pm, why are you still here?” He came and took a seat while still rubbing his eyes then pulling at his hair.

I grabbed two pills and a glass of water, handing them both to him. “You weren’t feeling well.” I said like it was obvious.

“Thanks.” He took the pills and followed them with water. “I don’t feel good, my mouth stinks but I don’t have any energy.” He rested his head on the countertop. “I’m hungry and I need coffee.” He grumbled like everything was weighing on him.

“Coffee doesn’t go with steak.” I cut his steak and brought a small piece to his mouth. If I had to feed him to get him to eat then that’s what I’d do. “We can brush your teeth after you eat.”

He opened his mouth and took the piece in. He chewed slowly with his head still laid down, I noticed his eyes were now closed.

“Come on Kai…get up.” I lowered my voice to a whisper. “You have to eat.”

“I’m not sleeping, just resting my eyes.” He gave a peace sign with his fingers but still kept his eyes closed. He suddenly sat up, looked at me then took off running to the bathroom. All I heard was him throwing up.

I sighed and followed him. I walked in the bathroom despite the smell. I turned the shower on. “Strip.” I said, turning to give him privacy.

“You shouldn’t see me like this.” He flushed but then folded into a ball. “I’m a mess.”

“It’s fine.” I turned around and helped him out of his shirt that had vomit on it. “You’re fine.” I helped him to his feet. He leaned on me for support. “Do you want to take your pants off? You have to come out of them either way.”

“You can leave, I will shower myself.” He hugged himself shivering from the cold. “I’m not letting you be in here while I shower, leave.”

“Kaisen-” I sighed. “Be careful. I’ll go get you some clothes.”

He nodded. “Can you turn up the heat too?”

“Yeah.” I grabbed my phone out of my pocket and once again hacked into his system. I turned the heat up as I went to his room and closet. I grabbed a black shirt, grey sweatpants, black briefs, and socks. I put them in the bathroom and went in the kitchen to clean while he was showering.

After like thirty minutes he came out looking more collected. He took a seat while looking at my face but not my eyes. “Um thank you, I normally deal with this myself. I expected today to be the same.”

I looked at him confused. “Why would I let you do all of that by yourself?”

“Because you don’t have to- can I have that steak now?”

I nodded, pushing the plate towards him. “I had to reheat it..sorry if it doesn’t taste the same. I can make this again tomorrow…or something.”

“You’re being super nice.” He took in the first bite then nodded.

“Is it weird?” It feels weird. I feel like we’re…friends now. I think that’s what you could call this. A friendship. Maybe an agreement. Like a non-hate agreement.

“It’s not, it’s just not how friends would treat each other. At least not my friends.” He took a piece of steak in his mouth with his eyes holding mine. “Are we friends like that?”

“I think?” I wasn’t sure what he meant exactly. I had this nagging feeling in my head that he wouldn’t be okay unless I was here to make sure he was okay.

“If you say so.” He finished his plate. “I just think we are not.” He passed by me to put the plate in the sink then got himself a glass of water.

I turned to him. “What do you mean?”

“Should I mean something?” He leaned and was almost touching my shoulder with his.

“Yes.” I held eye contact with him. It’s like he was talking in riddles that I couldn’t decipher.

He took a sip of his water. “I am not feeling so confident right now, so I won’t say anything. You have just seen me puke…” he rested the glass in the sink then walked towards the couch. “Any plans this evening?”

I smiled. “You’re always confident.” I followed him. “None. I’m as busy as Taylor swift in that ‘you belong with me’ music video.”

“So you’re not?” He asked to confirm and I nodded. “I just woke up so obviously I am just starting my day and I don’t know what I should do.”

I shrugged. “I can hang out with you. We can play games or something. Make it fun with friendly competition.”

He held the controllers then switched on the game. Minecraft was the game he chose. “I’m not very good at survival…can we do creative mode?” I asked.

Thankfully he put on creative mode. The tv was split in half. I was the second player so my character was at the bottom.

“Let’s see who can create the best…thing. It doesn’t matter what you create.” I turned to him. “What do you want if you win?”

“Just one word.” He glanced at me. “A yes.” Then back at the game without any more explanations.

I was confused. I guess I had to say yes to whatever he asked? Like the yes challenge where you can only say yes for 24 hours. I wonder what he has in mind.

I decided to build a brick house with a white fence around it. I made it a rule that you can’t look at the other persons screen so when I was done with my house I started doing a bunch of random things. I ended up redecorating my house three times.

He was extremely focused on his that his had his lip between his teeth. He made me curious about what he was building and how great it would be. “I’m done but don’t look. Let’s judge yours first.”

“I’m getting nervous.” I said as his character appeared on my screen. I want to win. I love winning. I don’t know what I want if I win but I want to win.

“It looks good.” He leaned forward and took in my house. He glanced at me “I like it but is it the winner?”

I nodded. “It looks great.” I bit my bottom lip to contain my excitement and hide my smile. I already knew I won.

“Okay mine next.” He turned his body towards me, I could feel his eyes on me instead of the screen. “Check mine out.” He encouraged.

Anticipation built as I went to his side of the map. I glanced at Kaisen with a smile. “You’re looking at me like you’ve already won.”

“Not yet but I’m hoping I do.”

“I’m sure whatever it is, it’s great.” I turned to him. “If we both have really good ones how do we know who won?” I hadn’t thought about that before. It’s just us so are we judging ourselves?

“Rhys get to my creation.” He seemed like he wanted me to see it urgently.

“Okay.” I muttered. “It must be better than-” My eyes widened when I saw what he built. “Kai- what is that?” He didn’t build a house like I did. His creation was a message. I reread it again. “Kaisen.” I wasn’t able to take my eyes off of the screen.

“So?” He looked at me his eyes searching my entire face before landing on my eyes. “What do you say?”

I turned to him. “I thought you were…you know..” I trailed off.

“Don’t label it. I’m asking you so obviously I am not straight. Will you go on a date with me?”

“Like…” I frowned. “Like actually? Like friends or…lovers.” I wasn’t sure if this was a joke or not. I know he doesn’t hate me anymore but this was the last thing I expected.

He pushed himself closer to me. “Look me in the eyes and tell me what you see. Does it look like I want to be your friend or something more?”

I looked in his eyes. They held an emotion I’ve never seen before. I’ve seen his hatred. I’ve see his anger. His fear. His sadness. I’ve even seen him happy, but this emotion was different. “Something more.” I whispered.

“Do you want to give me a chance?” He asked while pushing his face a bit further. “And don’t be afraid to say no, I am not the type to hold a grudge when rejected.”

I nodded. “I’ve never dated.” I looked down. He already knew this. “I don’t know what to do on a date.” I messed with the controller in my lap.

He held my chin making me look at him once again. “Who says it’s different from what we’ve been doing?” He sighed as he locked his fingers together. “Just think of it as us hanging out, like usual. We won’t do anything out of your comfort zone and as soon as it becomes overwhelming you end it and we go back to being just friends with nothing more.”

“Okay.” I paused, thinking about how my date with J went. We sat through a long boring dinner because neither of us knew what to talk about. “Are dates always candle lit with stupid music? I don’t like those.” He had a candle lit dinner with Anna here before.

“You’re cluelessness makes me wanna get creative and show you that dates are not always supposed to be dinners.” He rested his hand on top of the couch. “Just leave the rest to me.”

I looked back at the tv and the message was still there. My house looked like shit in comparison. “Let’s do it.” I turned to him. “Yes.” I realized that I didn’t agree because of the competition, but because I wanted to.

Extra 4

(Former chapter 27)

Kaisen’s pov:

I have known Rhys for a while and we have been friends for two months. Five months ago we didn’t even speak and half of that we were enemies, now I asked him out.

It did sound calculative in some way, like I am still taking revenge on him for sleeping with my ex but it’s completely the opposite. Something did change after that meaningless road trip, something did change and back then I didn’t realize it.

Even after failed dates I knew something was buried inside of me but was hard to explain. I didn’t know where to begin then he showed up at my door with a phone and we ended up hanging out, I felt something then too. I was lacking attention and interest but with him, I wasn’t fighting to keep it. I took it as friendship and that is why I pursued it a little more.

After his date with J, I felt a tiny ping. Looking back now I know I just hated the idea. From then that friendship grew at a pace not any friendship would. That was now how I became friends with Adam and Jay. Those types of friendships require trust to get deep, this was getting deep despite the fact that I didn’t trust him at all.

A voice in me kept me suspicious, telling me this was not normal. The guy slept with your ex, don’t bring him closer yet another part wanted him exactly there…close.

Only to get emotionally drunk, when I do I drink irresponsibly and I do weird shit. Adam told me one time I spoke to the TV thinking I was talking to a person. That day I thought I was imagining him but he was there, he cooked for me, he took care of me.

I guess that was the moment where I was like ‘Try and see if it can go anywhere, if not then you can let it go’ because there is definitely something. Something beaming to be let free between us, I didn’t want to make it weird or uncomfortable but I also didn’t want to build a friendship off of feelings that weren’t platonic.

That is what brought me to his house today. I texted him that I had arrived and waited outside my car for him. This was new to me too but I have never shied away from unfamiliarity. I always push my boundaries, I don’t like restricting myself just because of new feelings.

Unfamiliarity doesn’t equal wrong.

And it also doesn’t equal finality, so what if I am wrong…no, I am not. I did what my heart desired at the time and if they ended up being nothing then that’s it. There is nothing wrong with it, I go with what I feel because it makes me happy at the moment, I have to take care of my heart by caving into its emotions even if they might end me in hot water sometimes. I rather try than regret, Jay did, out of nowhere and now he is with Ivan.

It’s all about fluidity, I slept with Sage. It wasn’t good because it was new and just a try but also I can’t say it was bad. I just know that was purely out of malicious intent but now this had some feelings hidden behind, I will pursue it as my heart desires.

He walked out wearing black ripped jeans and a hoodie, casual and comfortable. “Hey, you ready?” I asked as he got closer.

He glanced back at his house, where a very pregnant woman was standing at the doorway, watching us. He shook his head. “Let’s go before she starts taking pictures.” He paused, looking at me. “You look nice.”

I pulled the door for him, a gesture I don’t know if he liked. I am just used to it with the people I date but this was a new thing. “Is opening the door okay?” I asked after getting into the driver’s seat putting on the seat belt then driving away.

“I think?” He sounded unsure. “People do that at dates right?”

“No, I do that with people I like. Is it too feminine for you?” I looked at him, I needed to know if it was and I stopped the behavior. With women, it’s completely fine but clearly, he is not a woman.

“It’s fine.” He looked at me. “Where are we going?” He looked down and frowned. “Am I too casual?”

I smiled while shaking my head parking outside a puppy house. “You are the right kind of casual. You are about to cuddle some puppies.” I took off my seat belt. I was drunk on Adam’s birthday but I remember him saying he wanted a puppy. That is why I thought of this date being perfect for him.

“I’m what?” He took off his seatbelt with the biggest smile on his face. His eyes sparkled at just the mere mention of puppies. We both got out of the car, I led him inside. The receptionist welcomed us with a big smile before leading us to a room filled with puppies. A mattress laid down with comfy blankets and pillows. I wanted to make it as comfortable as possible.

All the puppies were wagging their tiny tails, pawing onto our shoes. I picked up two of them, so small and fragile. Instead of picking up puppies, Rhys sat down on the floor, trying to rub all of them. “They’re so tiny!” He hugged a small golden puppy.

I sat on the bed. “They are, they smell nice.” More came around me, one was biting at my shoe making me laugh. “That is unsanitary.” I rested the other two, picking that one up.

“He has pretty eyes.” Rhys said, getting up and sitting next to me with three puppies in hand.

“They all do.” I was still holding onto the one that bit my shoe, it seemed comfortable in my arms and I didn’t want to disturb it. “This one remind me of my dog, Tobi. He died when I was just nine. I cried so much I refused to ever get a dog again.”

He stopped petting one of the dogs. “Are you okay being here?”

“Yeah.” I nodded. “I just can’t get attached to any of them.” I was already failing, the one in my hands jas not left at all so obviously I was getting attached.

Rhys looked at the puppy in my arms. “That’s easier said than done.” He laid back. In unison, all puppies ran over to him which caused him to laugh like a kid getting tickled.

I picked up a treat and gave it to my puppy before letting it go. “Tell me something embarrassing.” I asked while turning to him, more puppies were now jumping into my hands.

He sat on his elbows and looked at me. “I like the boss baby series on Netflix and watch it every time a new season comes out.” He looked at the puppy, avoiding eye contact with me.

“Okay, yeah maybe don’t tell people that.” I chuckled.

He smiled. “I trust you.” He looked at me, still petting the puppy. “Tell me something embarrassing.”

“You witnessed it not long ago. It gets worse than just puking.” I am so glad I didn’t do anything weird.

“What’s worse? Like skinny dipping?”

I sighed, I didn’t want to reveal it. I couldn’t believe it myself at first but Adam recorded me. “I once had a conversation with the TV. The person was not listening to me and I was yelling and crying…” I held my hands over my face.

“Oh.” He huffed out a laugh. “I wish I could’ve seen that.” He pulled my hands away from my face. “I stayed up all night watching romance movies so I know how dates are supposed to go.”

“And what did you learn?” I pet the puppy before giving it another treat.

“That kisses usually happens at the end.”

“Oh.” I smiled turning my attention back to him. “So you would like some goodbye kisses?”

He shrugged. “That’s up to you. They usually do this thing where they’d stare at each other for longer than necessary then one would break it by turning around and whispering bye but the other person grabs their hand and pulls them into a kiss.” He looked at me, licking his lips. “It’s a little dramatic don’t you think?”

I looked straight into his eyes. “Is that how you wish to have our first kiss?” I brought my face closer. “Or would you wish to have it surrounded by beautiful puppies?” I made sure not to break eye contact. Why wait for the evening to end when we can do it right now.

He looked at my lips then to my eyes. “Originality never hurt.” He whispered.

“It never does.” I leaned in and attached our lips into a small kiss. My hand reached for the side of his face, getting a better chance of deepening the kiss and from the moment our lips touched it felt different. Intoxicatingly new. I pushed in a little tongue wanting to taste a little bit more before pulling back. His eyes flew open and it was like I was seeing them for the first time. “We put a new name in Puppy Kiss.”

His eyes studied as if he was seeing me in a new light. “We….we should do that again.”

I leaned in again this time getting closer. My hand moved at the back of his neck snaking around lightly pushing him closer while depending on the kiss one more time. I hummed, lightly tilting my head to the right to get better access to explore his mouth better and with every angle it got better.

I pulled back for a second, just a second to catch my breath before going back in. His hand was now on my cheek kissing me back with the same slow and sweetness. I was getting light-headed and really hot…I knew I had to stop but I didn’t want to and I had no energy to stop myself.

Until a puppy started licking my cheek. I pulled back from the kiss with a laugh while catching my breath. “We are neglecting the puppies.” I spoke trying to loosen the intensity that was in the air.

He looked at me. “Yeah.” He looked down at the puppies and apologized, trying to hug them all.

“That was a good kiss.” I confessed, touching my lips.

He nodded. “You’re a good kisser.” He raked his fingers through his hair, pushing the black strands out of his face.

“You too.” I smiled while picking up a puppy fighting the tingling feeling inside my chest. The heart-warming feeling that made me feel like…yes, I do like him like that.

In a homo way.

Extra 5

(Former chapter 43)

Kaisen’s pov:

“It was Cheko.” I said while resting my things on the table. “I thought I dealt with him but now it looks like I just need to kill him or he will keep on messing with our shipments.”

“Like we said, let Ivan’s Dad deal with it. You just need to be more careful. If you were the shipment wouldn’t have been messed with to begin with. I wonder what has been keeping you busy.”

“I’m dating, but that is beside the point.”

“You are always dating, it never diverts you from your responsibilities.” Dad was right, I never sway away from work even when I date and I am always available in my relationships. This time around I am surprised to be like this.

“I think something is different with him, he makes me question myself.”

“Why are you saying he?”

“Oh because he is a he.” I corrected, he made a ‘huh’ sound. “Don’t ask I don’t know either.”

“I won’t ask. Just keep sight of what’s most important, I don’t want this family’s generation to end with you.”

“You sound disappointed.” I could hear the voice, was he? I didn’t expect him to be.

“I let you do whatever you want Kaisen. I just don’t know about this.” He stood up with his stick.

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“You’re not a child anymore Kaisen.” He gave my shoulder a pat before walking out, leaving me wondering what he meant by that. I started there asking myself what just happened. I picked up my car keys again and jacket before leaving the house and driving away.

I had plans with Rhys but now I am mentally disturbed because of my father’s words. I texted Rhys telling him to meet me at the top of the mountain, I wanted to look at the sun as it falls with him and get everything off my chest. I parked my car and sat there lost in thought. Lights of another car made me come back to the present.

I jumped out of my car as Rhys got out of his. “Hey.” I greeted while leaning onto my car with my arms folded over my chest.

“Hi.” He paused and looked at me. “Are you okay?”

“No, not really…my dad- no let’s leave it.” I wanted to tell him but also felt like I wasn’t ready to go into it. Instead, I walked over and hugged him. “I just need a hug.”

He hugged me tighter. “I missed you.” He kissed my temple.

“Missed you too.” I pulled out of the hug and gave his lips a peck before pulling him into my car. He sat in the passenger seat while I sat in the driver seat, my hand in his. I enjoyed his company and it diverted my thoughts from earlier. “I got Minjun to talk.” I blurted out then glanced at him. “Like I suspected, it was Cheko.”

“Do you want me to just kill him?”

“I do want to kill him but the Russians don’t want us to. They said they neutralized him, turns out it was bullshit.”

“Do you trust the Russians?” He turned to me.

“I have business with them.” I pulled out a cigarette lighting it up while pulling the window down. “I used them to replace Cheko, I need them and they need Cheko but then Cheko needs them because I no longer supply to him. Which means he is in their control… all that could have been avoided if he had listened to me. He got us here.” I took a long drag before blowing it out.

He nodded. “Just be careful and watch your back.”

“I will.” I glanced at him. “How was your day?”

“Tiring. I had a meeting that lasted three hours because of negotiations. Right after I had a track meet.” He leaned his head against the window. “My everything hurts.”

“Sorry, do you want a massage?” I blew out the smoke before throwing the remaining cigarette down.

“Only if you’re up for it. I can always use my massage gun until the batteries run out.” He chuckled.

I took his hand and held it between his thumb and index finger. I held the spot and started massaging with firmness. The spot for both stress and migraines. I took his other hand and did the same. In doing so my mind completely blanked out the rest of the world and focused on the task at hand.

I blanked out my dad’s confusing words. ‘You’re not a child anymore.’ I wondered what he meant by it. Was he trying to hint at something? Obviously who I was dating was the problem, but he gave me a reaction I wasn’t expecting. I am so close to him that I expected support or understanding not whatever I got.

“Turn so I can do your shoulders.”

He turned around. “You’re good at this.” He said with a groan.

“Thank you.” I passed my hands through his shirt and massaged his back to his shoulders. I did the action a couple of times then moved opposite sides then down. I finally moved to his shoulders massaging in every direction up to his elbows. He would groan leaning back as if needing more pressure and I would provide it according to his reactions.

I had a smile, I had never practiced my lessons on anyone and I didn’t know that the first person would be him and I would be this happy doing it. “I don’t think a massage therapist is this good. I- you’re amazing.” He said breathlessly.

“Now I know you’re lying, those people are so good. Every time I go in I come out feeling reborn, I bet you won’t feel like that after I am done.” I am confident in my massages but massage therapists literally have years of experience in human bodies and can hypnotize you.

“You’re not done and I already feel like that.”

“Well aren’t you well trained?” I laughed, sometimes I like being kept in a fantasy. I wouldn’t mind being known as the best masseuse to him.

“I swear I like you more and more everyday.”

“You should.” I hugged him, pulling him into me. His back was on my chest and I let him stay there while I watched the sun set. The sights were calming in a way.

“It’s almost as beautiful as you. Wanna get dinner after this or are you busy?”

“I got us some Mexican food.” I had prepared for this hangout. Watching the sunset was the idea mostly, then eating and talking. I wanted to be with him in his proximity. I turned into the back seat and laughed when I noticed it was empty, no wonder my car doesn’t smell like food. “I think I left it at home.”

He laughed and pecked my lips. “I can trail you and we have dinner at your house.”

“I left it at my parent’s house.” And I am not going back there at least for now “Should we go clubbing?”

“Oh. Sure. I’m not in clubbing attire but who cares.” He smiled but got serious all of a sudden. “I’m not leaving my car here, Kai.”

“Why not?” I decided to tease him. “It’s not that expensive anyway.”

“Excuse me? That is a custom made Rolls Royce Phantom. I only ride in luxury.” He glared at me. “I’m not leaving my beautiful baby at this damn mountain.”

“But you’re going to be riding with your other baby. You mean you will leave me to ride alone so you could take care of replaceable ‘baby’?” I scoffed, pretending to be mad.

“Yes.” He said flatly.

I gasped for real. “That yes had no reason to be that firm Rhys.” I laughed but nodded. “Okay ride your baby, let’s meet there.”

“Oh I’m going to ride him hard.” He laughed.

I laughed along with him before adding. “Yeah, I will find someone else to ride mine harder”

“And that’s why I prefer him. He doesn’t have sassy comebacks that aren’t funny.”

“I don’t care as long as you don’t blow him because then I would blow him and not in a good way.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time.” He muttered. “You owe me a car by the way.”

“Take mine.” I offered.

“Mmm which one?”

“This one.” I pointed at my dick. “It’s a good ride.”

He reached over and touched my dick teasingly. “It’s beautiful, I’ll give you that. But can it handle me?” He asked, rubbing it expertly.

“How rough is your riding?” I bit my lip, already growing in my pants.

“Rough, but I’ll slow down if you can’t handle it.” He whispered in my ear, sending a shiver down my spine.

I held his hand breathing heavily, oh fuck. “Trust me, I can handle it. No need to slow down.” My brain wasn’t, it was going places we’d never been before.

He chuckled, pulling back. “We’ll see.”

I took his hand again, pecking it before resting it back on my crotch. “You’re not going to leave me like this.”

“Why not?” He squeezed my dick lightly.

I unbuckled my pants and pushed his hands inside. I bit my lip while letting his hand go. “Can you blow me?” I gave him a pleading look. I needed him and it had been so long.

“You want me to take responsibility for your erection?” He asked, stroking me.

“Uh-huh.”

“Can I give you a hickey?” He’s not actually negotiating with my dick in his hand…is he?

“One?” He really got me here, if this is how he is going to get me then my skin is going to suffer because I need him.

He shook his head with a smile. “Three.”

I almost cried, my poor skin. “Rhys, baby you’re so unfair.” I kissed him “Fine, I need you.” I kissed him again, it just gave me butterflies whatever he does.

He smiled, kissing along my jawline. “From here on out you’ll get a hickey for every time I make you cum…deal?”

“Deal.” I pushed my seat back. He eagerly wrapped his lip around my dick, causing me to groan. Like last time, he focused on the tip before going deeper. He didn’t pull back as fast as he did last time. He stayed down and held it. I felt his throat tighten as he took me in more.

“Ah fuck” I moaned holding into his back. The way his throat tightened around me without a gag, I shivered from pure bliss. His technique was enough to make me feel like I was close to spilling my cum. “Rhys, fuck!” I grabbed his shirt just to have an anchor to the life that was being spilled out of me. He sucked me even harder. He went to the base before finally pulling back up. He didn’t get off entirely but he went to the tip and did this thing with his tongue that made me see stars.

I felt like I could melt in that seat right there. I shivered while blood pulled into the pits of my stomach. I held hard into him, feeling closer and closer with each twist and turn. I twitched, pulsing. “Rhys…um…I’m- I’m…ah fuck. Don’t- stop I’m cumming!”

He didn’t stop. He kept sucking until every drop of cum was in his mouth. He pulled back with a gasp. “Holy fuck.” He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. “I thought I’d have to come up for air before the end of it.” He said in between breaths.

I didn’t let him breathe before I captured his lips in a deep, breathtaking kiss. With the force I used he got pushed back into his seat so I had to jump out of mine and move to his, which made me end up on his lap. I moaned holding my arms around him as if I was trapping his entire head in my arms.

I wanted him to not move and just kiss me until I couldn’t breathe anymore. After what he had just done to me I could give him my whole and not regret a bit, I moaned licking his tongue. The kiss was so sloppy it looked like I wanted to eat his entire lips off and if I could I would have.

Extra 6

(Former chapter 44)

Rhys pov:

I wrapped my arms around his waist, pulling him closer then leaving a hickey on his neck. “Best deal I’ve ever made.” I said, pulling back to admire my artwork.

He moaned his face and eyes were in euphoria. His neck was open for me to do whatever I wanted. He pulled his shirt off and took my hand. He moved it to his chest. “Here.” He breathed out. “Leave one here.”

I smiled, going to his chest and leaving a hickey there. I gave this one more attention than the last one. His hips rocked into mine. I gave it one last lick before pulling back. “One more.”

He held my face and kissed me again, his hand directed mine to his dick again. “Leave as much as you want.” He kissed me again as if he was intoxicated with my lips and was unable to stop. “I just…” he swallowed hard then suddenly pushed the seat back and landed on top of me. He pulled my shirt off and started kissing my entire chest his hands exploring my entire upper body. “I love how you taste.” He moved back to my lips.

His hand took hold of mine, he gave it a kiss and a lick his eyes on mine as directing it to his dick once again. “Again, please.” His lips moved to mine again and kissed me breathlessly and hard.

“Like sex or are you looking to get blown again?” I asked to be sure. I nipped along his jawline.

“You promised multiple orgasms. How are you gonna provide them?”

“I can make you cum by just leaving hickeys.” I kissed his neck. I’m good at what I do, but the way Kaisen reacts whenever I touch him, it wouldn’t be hard to make him cum until he’s shooting blanks. It’s a skill.

He rested his head in my neck. “Do it.”

I lightly pulled his hair, pulling his head back enough to expose his neck. I searched his neck for a second before finding my target. I licked then nipped his Adam’s apple. He moaned as I started sucking on it. I could feel the vibrations of his moans within my own body.

His eyes closed as the sensations coursed through him. His hold on the seat was weak but he held himself giving me wide access to his pure skin.

I moved to his collarbone and left one there. I ended up back at his neck. It was my favorite spot to leave hickies on him. I left two hickies there that looked like a heart. I kissed behind his ear, it was a sensitive spot for him. He held my hair as I left one there.

“So beautiful.” I muttered, nipping at his neck again.

His legs found a way to mix with mine so that my thigh was on his crotch and mine on his. He rubbed us together with a moan while holding me tightly with a desperate shiver.

I shook my head, grabbing his thighs and pulling him closer. “I said I’d make you cum from just the hickeys. Friction is not allowed.” I said although I was just as desperate for the friction thanks to his moans of pleasure.

He kissed me without saying anything but stopped moving, following my instructions. He pulled back and bared his neck, letting me add even more hickeys on his skin. I pulled him so that he was kneeling over me and I got a chance to leave hickeys from his chest to his torso. Nibbling that area got me the loudest moan that he held my head in place as if ready to orgasm.

I stayed in the spot and left even more hickeys. I loved the way he moaned when receiving them.

He held onto my arms. “I just need a bit of friction please.” He begged. He looked so close and I knew that bit would take him there.

“No. That’s not what we said, remember?”

“I was stupid and needy back then, now I’m wiser.” He held onto my hands directing them to his dick.

I gently scraped my teeth along his shoulder, smiling at the way he trembled. “That matters none.” I pulled my hands out of his grip. I grabbed his arm and left a hickey on the back of his wrist. I looked him in the eyes as I did so. His mouth watered like he could devour me at any second.

“You’re so hot.” He moaned out as he kept on watching me leave marks all over his body that will soon be unrecognizable even to him.

I smiled. “Are you trying to get me to touch you?”

“No.” He shook his head. “You really are. I like the look you give while pleasing me. It’s hot.” He leaned in, kissing me.

“I like the look you make, especially when you cum.” I trailed my hand up his shivering body. He was one hickey away from cumming. I could feel it in the way his muscles tightened.

I decided my next target would be on his chest again. There were more hickeys there than on his neck. If we weren’t in such an enclosed space, I’d leave hickeys even lower.

I nipped at his chest then licked it before I started sucking on it. His hand went to my hair and he pressed me onto him even more, giving me enough space where the only thing I could do was suck on him.

His moans increased as he held me tightly. His hips thrust forward in a desperate move for some friction that he didn’t get, he tried again and this time he spilled his cum with a loud groaned while throwing his head back, trembling.

I smiled, kissing his neck. “How was it?”

“Good.” He held my face. “But frustrating.” He sat back after one peck. “I liked it even if I felt like pulling your hair out.”

“You were the one who told me to do it. Can’t take it out on me when you brought it upon yourself. I was just following orders.” I kissed his wrist.

He held my shoulders and violently shook me. “You knew what you were doing. I never once said, ‘Oh Rhys, forbid me friction no matter the cost until I am dying of need’.”

“No.” I laughed. “But you did agree when I said I could make you cum with hickeys alone. Hickeys don’t include friction so technically you agreed.”

“I had no idea.” He defended himself but with a smile so obviously he was not so hung up on what happened. “You tortured me, never felt something like that.” He leaned forward. “I liked it, maybe we will try it again.”

“Oh definitely.” I pecked his lips. “Let’s go to my house so you can shower before the club.” I looked at his torso. “And so you can see the blank canvas I just turned into an even better masterpiece. My finest work, truly.”

“Oh, now I wanna see that.” He got off me while buttoning his pants. “Let’s use your car, I will get someone to come pick mine up.”

“This is a luxury car. You- I forgot you care more about clothes. Get someone to clean it because I’m going to keep it.” I leaned over and pecked his lips.

He shrugged uncaringly while picking out some wipes. “Use these.” He pointed at my stomach.

I shooed his hand away. “That’s a waste of something so delicious.” I swiped his cum with my finger and put it in his mouth. “Now I’ll take the wipe.”

He leaned in and kissed me swapping his cum between our lips. “We share.”

I deepened the kiss, tasting his cum before pulling back. “Let’s go, I’m getting worked up.”

Instead of letting me go he kissed me again, rubbing my crotch a few seconds getting me hard then pulled back. “Yep, let’s go.”

I pulled him back. “So you were just going to leave me like this?” I put his hand on my very obvious erection.

“Sweet revenge for not telling me all the rules.”

I locked the doors before he could get out. I pushed him back to his door while I leaned on the passenger door. I held eye contact as I undid my pants. His eyes fell down to my jeans and he licked his lips.

I pulled my dick out of my briefs and started stroking slowly. “Since you won’t help me, sit there and watch while I do it myself.” I licked my lips as I ran my thumb over my slit.

It’s like he didn’t know what to expect. He sat back and watched me pump my hard dick. He licked his lips but instead of sitting quietly back and watching he leaned in and kissed me. He didn’t touch me, just kissed me then pulled back and watched closely. His eyes moved to my dick then my eyes. “I swear you’re like the most handsome person I have ever met.” His eyes searched mine before kissing me again. He leaned in closer, his hand moving to mine. “Let me help.”

“That means a lot coming from the male version of Helen of Troy.” I moved my hand, allowing him to take over.

He smiled proudly like he won the lottery. “Thank you.” He took my dick in his hand then started pumping me fast while kissing me hard. “Why are your lips addicting?”

“I wanted to ask you the same thing.” I deepened the kiss. We kissed so roughly that our lips were swollen when we pulled back.

“I’m addicting.”

“Likewise.”

He clicked his tongue then leaned in and licked my lips while pumping me fast. “Are you close darling?” He teased, our nose in contact and our eyes looking into each other. He had a smile on his.

Oh. My. Fuck. I’m going to cum. “Call me that again.” I said breathlessly. I knew he was teasing but I didn’t care. It sounded so good coming from him.

I don’t like pet names but the way he said darling made me want to do so many things.

“Darling.” He whispered lowly before making his voice deep. “Darling, my darling.” Santa mierda. Mi querido. (Holy shit. My darling.) It sounded so fucking good coming from him. My. His darling.

“Holy-fuck!” I moaned, cumming instantly. My eyes rolled back as I trembled uncontrollably. He kept stroking me until there was no more cum. I was still trembling as I pulled him into a sloppy much needed kiss.

I pulled back and looked down at my dick that was still hard and twitching. “I- sorry. It’s broken again.” Instead of not being able to cum, I cum and I’m still hard.

He glanced down without moving his head before smiling. “It’s not.” He kept on pumping. “You just need more, a hand is not enough.”

I nodded. I wasn’t sure if he was ready for that. Although I wanted it like I wanted new Christmas music so Mariah Carey can stop singing that god awful song.

My hips thrusted forward into his touch. “I’ve never cum that hard.”

“And remained that hard?” He pumped me. “Should we try something else? I don’t want to leave you hanging. That is not me, I like pleasing my partner to the fullest.”

“I told you it-was broken.” I gasped. “ Mi querido (My darling).“ I muttered. “Call me that again.” I hate pet names but that was the best thing I’ve ever heard. His. Holy fuck I could cum again just thinking about it.

“It’s not.” He denied while pumping faster. “And you spoke in a language I don’t understand, call you what?”

“My darling.” I licked my lips. “Call me that again…please.”

“Darling.” His thumb swiped over my slit in a circular motion then went back to pumping. This time in a circular motion. “My Darling.”

My eyes rolled back as my dick grew bigger. “ Dios, eso es lo mejor que he oído jamás. (God, that’s the best thing I’ve ever heard.)“ It was so good I switched back to my native language like I haven’t been speaking English since I was five.

He looked at me and his eyes smiled, they were looking at me with just mesmerization and a smile. He kissed me while pulling me so we were chest to chest. “You sound different darling.”

“Fuck. Kaisen-Kai- baby. I’m so close. Sososo so close.” My hips met his pumps. I was mere seconds away from losing it.

He made sure to keep the pace then leaned close to my ear. “Cum for me darling.”

That did it. That comment was the thing I needed before I was spilling into his hand. Like before, he kept pumping me until I was empty. I trembled beneath his grip. “I like that.” My dick finally went soft. “I love that.” I looked at him, kissing his jawline. “Say it again.”

“My darling.” He said deeply once again.

“Mmm.” I kissed his shoulder. “Again.”

“My darling…my darling.” He smiled then kissed me. “I fixed you.”

“You broke me again. I love when you call me darling. I hate pet names. I’m broken again.”

He laughed. “At least I broke you, I don’t see a problem in that darling.”

“Problem. Definitely a problem. I get this feeling in my stomach that- I don’t know. Again. Say it again.”

“You’re right, it’s going to be a problem because now I will use it to stimulate you and get whatever I want.” He leaned back. “Let’s go to your home now.”

“Using my weakness against me? You’re evil. Evil…yet so hot.” I licked my lips.

“The Devil was a hot man I hear and I am a hot man.” He opened the door and jumped out then looked at the cum filled seats. “Guess you gifted your car already.”

I got out and slammed the door. “You’re cleaning that.” I huffed. “Whatever cologne you wear while in there hand it over.”

“It’s at my apartment why?”

“You smell delicious.” When I got in the car earlier I wanted to completely devour him then and there. Ended up doing it anyway but it definitely almost happened earlier than that.

“I use expensive cologne but you smell good too why do- you want us to smell the same?”

I laughed. “Anything I use smells like vanilla. You’d get tired of it eventually. I’m just going to use the cologne to make sure the car smells like you at all times.”

He pulled me close. “I will get it tomorrow and make sure you keep it in your pocket so you don’t forget my smell at all.”

I kissed him. “Let’s go home so we can shower together and go clubbing.” I kissed him again before finally pulling back.

He nodded jumping into the passenger side of my car. “You’re obsessed with vanilla, I should get you something vanilla.”

“Please do.”

Whats next?

Thank you for making it this far. Before we start talking about other books, we’d first like to thank all of our commenters, voters, and readers in general. We’re thankful for anyone who took the time to read our book.

criseada and I are very passionate about writing and we have fun writing books together. That being said, we have also written more books together. Feel free to check those out.

“You know what? Everything….every bad thing that is happening to me is because of you and your lack of empathy and consideration. Always doing what you feel like in the moment. Not thinking about the pain you cause the people around you. Always so selfish and immature!”

   Nyx and Liam are polar opposites. They are princes of neighboring kingdoms and were forced to marry each other to benefit both nations. It was irritation at first sight, but that bloomed into something more, something unexplainable. Their chemistry was undeniable but their personalities mixed like oil and water.

   In all of royal history, there have never been two kings ruling one nation. At first, it wasn’t a competition, but somewhere along the way, it became one. How will Nyx and Liam solve it? Will one come out on top? Will they learn to co-exist? Or will they both come out losing?

   This is, “The Royal Diaries”.

   Written by @Sherry7888 and @criseada

Status: completed

Red is a powerful soul with the power go possess other beings. A lot of demons want to have Red’s power for themselves.

Among those demons is a demon named Sarian. He’s after Red’s power and almost succeeded until a human came along and stole it.

Cassian is a human who just so happens to stumble upon Red while doing one of his many murders. Both want the power for themselves, but only one can have it.

please read trigger warnings carefully

Written by @criseada and @Shery7888

Status: completed

‘The Soul Factor’ can be found on my co-authors account. ( criseada ) ‘The Royal Diaries’ can be found on my account.  Thank you for supporting us!